shall_v then_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o again_o to_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o before_o they_o live_v they_o moreover_o which_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n that_o other_o man_n have_v do_v but_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o corruption_n to_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n then_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v namely_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o world_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n moreover_o then_o shall_v man_n render_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v although_o the_o world_n do_v now_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o a_o jest_n at_o they_o final_o all_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n and_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o so_o that_o worthy_o the_o only_a remembrance_n of_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_v it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o be_v unto_o they_o exceed_v comfort_n for_o than_o shall_v their_o redemption_n be_v full_o perfect_v and_o they_o shall_v reap_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o all_o those_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n then_o i_o say_v their_o innocence_n shall_v be_v open_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o and_o they_o likewise_o shall_v see_v that_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v execute_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v most_o tyrannical_o afflict_v they_o in_o this_o world_n with_o divers_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o cross_n furthermore_o the_o wicked_a be_v convince_v by_o the_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v indeed_o be_v make_v immortal_a but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o name_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v confess_v before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n then_o their_o cause_n which_o now_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n reward_v they_o with_o so_o great_a glory_n as_o no_o man_n mind_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v therefore_o we_o do_v with_o great_a longing_n expect_v that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o we_o shall_v most_o full_o enjoy_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v put_v into_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v unto_o he_o man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n so_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a inseparable_o join_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n be_v one_o christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o the_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n the_o same_o also_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o do_v true_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n afterward_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n sanctify_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v sanctify_v the_o same_o christ_n shall_v open_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a and_o the_o dead_a raise_v up_o again_o according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n after_o these_o word_n by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o some_o edition_n by_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n which_o may_v reign_v comfort_n and_o quicken_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o christ_n shall_v open_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o judgement_n and_o shall_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_a eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n but_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o devil_n shall_v he_o condemn_v unto_o endless_a torment_n also_o we_o condemn_v the_o origenist_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a creature_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o pain_n after_o the_o first_o period_n of_o this_o article_n this_o be_v thus_o find_v elsewhere_o they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o torment_n they_o condemn_v other_o also_o which_o now_o adays_o do_v spread_v abroad_o jewish_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o gody_n shall_v get_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v under_o in_o every_o place_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n hitherto_o pertain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o article_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v appoint_v our_o mediator_n reconciler_n redeemer_n justifier_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o he_o alone_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rom_n 3_o who_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o heb._n 10._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o confession_n yet_o look_v the_o first_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n in_o this_o our_o infirmity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a counsel_n why_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v after_o this_o sort_n but_o we_o shall_v learn_v they_o hereafter_o in_o all_o eternity_n yet_o these_o principle_n be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v justice_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o love_n in_o his_o son_n towards_o mankind_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o punishment_n be_v accomplish_v his_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o son_n be_v give_v for_o we_o there_o be_v so_o great_a love_n in_o the_o son_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o derive_v unto_o himself_o this_o true_a and_o exceed_o great_a anger_n o_o son_n of_o god_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n a_o consideration_n of_o these_o great_a and_o secret_a thing_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o true_a wrath_n we_o may_v be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o that_o again_o by_o true_a comfort_n we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v of_o his_o eternal_a father_n be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o be_v make_v man_n to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n to_o procure_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v one_o person_n only_o and_o not_o two_o and_o that_o in_o this_o one_o person_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n not_o one_o
the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o it_o behove_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o 10._o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v 3_o john_n 3_o those_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o likewise_o that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n be_v then_o in_o asia_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 16._o act._n 16._o come_v unto_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o you_o be_v his_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o husbandry_n and_o his_o build_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n herein_o remember_v also_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 6._o john_n 6._o draw_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n outward_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o do_v inward_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o belief_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o whole_a benefit_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o declaration_n god_n have_v use_v for_o his_o minister_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v but_o simple_a for_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n yet_o sure_a in_o true_a divinity_n they_o be_v most_o excellent_a namely_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v very_o often_o by_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o their_o age_n who_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n will_v have_v to_o live_v many_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n after_o they_o follow_v moses_n together_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o after_o all_o these_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o most_o holy_a perfect_a and_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o church_n in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o have_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o patriarch_n together_o with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n furthermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v term_v by_o divers_a name_n for_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o apostle_n remain_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes_n 4._o in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o gather_v together_o divers_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o church_n when_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v there_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o place_n be_v particular_a parson_n appoint_v in_o every_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n do_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o beside_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n confession_n scripture_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o such_o be_v find_v some_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v call_v evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o observation_n also_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n observat_fw-la evangelist_n look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la bishop_n be_v the_o overseer_n and_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v distribute_v food_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v the_o ancient_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o senator_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o with_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n the_o pastor_n do_v both_o keep_v the_o lord_n flock_v and_o also_o observat_fw-la also_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o doctor_n do_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o church_n minister_n that_o now_o be_v may_v be_v call_v bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o be_v many_o more_o name_n of_o minister_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v create_v patriarch_n other_o archbishop_n other_o suffragans_fw-la other_o metropolitanes_n archpriest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acoluthe_n exorcist_n querister_n porter_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o a_o rabble_n beside_o cardinal_n provost_n and_o prior_n abbot_n great_a and_o lesser_a governor_n high_o and_o low_o but_o touch_v all_o these_o we_o pass_v not_o a_o rush_n what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a or_o what_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v minister_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o therefore_o know_v certain_o that_o monk_n and_o the_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o institute_v of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o although_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a when_o they_o live_v solitary_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v burdensome_a to_o none_o but_o do_v in_o all_o place_n obey_v their_o pastor_n even_o as_o lay_v man_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v now_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o perceive_v they_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o vow_n but_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n altogether_o disagree_v from_o their_o vow_n so_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o may_v just_o be_v number_v among_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o hear_v say_v that_o 3._o 2_o thess_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o in_o our_o church_n and_o and_o beside_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o rout_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v greedy_o to_o pluck_v it_o to_o he_o by_o bribe_n or_o any_o evil_a shift_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o ecclesiastical_a election_n and_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o be_v choose_v religious_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o due_a order_n without_o any_o tumult_n sedition_n or_o contention_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v elect_v but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o have_v sufficient_a learning_n especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o godly_a eloquence_n and_o wise_a simplicity_n to_o conclude_v such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o good_a report_n for_o a_o moderation_n and_o
all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v abundant_o teach_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o man_n to_o attain_v salvation_n therefore_o see_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o most_o exquisite_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n although_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n no_o not_o for_o any_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v long_o since_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o point_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o writing_n of_o man_n although_o never_o so_o holy_a no_o custom_n no_o multitude_n no_o antiquity_n nor_o prescription_n of_o time_n nor_o personal_a succession_n nor_o any_o counsel_n and_o to_o conclude_v no_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v match_v or_o compare_v with_o these_o divine_a scripture_n and_o bare_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n truth_n excel_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v liar_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o therefore_o we_o do_v utter_o refuse_v whatsoever_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o saxon_n confession_n of_o doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o god_n out_o of_o mankind_n do_v gather_v together_o unto_o himself_o a_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o and_o by_o his_o son_n through_o preach_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o plain_o avouch_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o we_o do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n embrace_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o very_a natural_a meaning_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n and_o these_o self_n same_o creed_n and_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o have_v always_o constant_o embrace_v without_o corruption_n and_o will_v by_o god_n help_v always_o embrace_v and_o in_o this_o faith_n do_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v clear_a testimony_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o church_n join_v our_o prayer_n with_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o our_o secunda_fw-la vide_fw-la obseru_fw-la 1._o adhaac_n confess_v tum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la sâ—ct_n tum_fw-la in_o sâ—ct_n secunda_fw-la declaration_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v abroad_o contain_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o this_o our_o protestation_n be_v most_o true_a we_o do_v also_o very_o resolute_o condemn_v all_o brainesicke_a fantasy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o creed_n as_o be_v the_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o heathen_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o mahometist_n of_o martion_n the_o manichee_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la servetus_fw-la arrius_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 30._o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o call_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o confess_v vide_fw-la obseru_fw-la 1._o in_fw-la hanc_fw-la confess_v old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v in_o the_o church_n this_o scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o we_o detest_v all_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o this_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o some_o man_n think_v that_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o true_a &_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o expound_v this_o scripture_n lie_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o chief_a bishop_n that_o what_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_v give_v out_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o say_v then_o prove_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v thorough_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o john_n 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o christ_n those_o have_v they_o by_o their_o preach_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o their_o writing_n deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n â—_o chrysost_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la hom_n â—_o and_o apostle_n writing_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o own_o word_n in_o due_a season_n by_o preach_v which_o be_v all_o commit_v to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o preach_v for_o the_o gospel_n contain_v thing_n both_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o honour_n piety_n and_o faith_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v joint_o comprise_v in_o this_o one_o word_n preach_v again_o 40._o jerome_n ad_fw-la tit._n cap._n 1._o august_n super_fw-la joan._n cap._n 11._o tract_n 40._o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n babble_a have_v no_o credit_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n all_o be_v not_o write_v as_o the_o same_o holy_a evangelist_n himself_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v select_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o chief_n bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o man_n say_v paul_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o at_o liberty_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o 11._o num._n 11._o good_a pleasure_n oh_o that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o deborah_n a_o woman_n 4._o jud._n 4._o the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n again_o i_o be_o 7._o amos._n 7._o no_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n but_o i_o be_o a_o hear_v man_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o wild_a figs._n and_o yet_o amos_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_n many_o example_n also_o do_v witness_v that_o chief_a bishop_n have_v be_v often_o and_o very_o foul_o deceive_v wherefore_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v pope_n must_v needs_o right_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n chap._n xxxiiii_o of_o counsel_n we_o confess_v that_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a counsel_n be_v great_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n must_v
to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o mislike_v the_o rash_a speech_n of_o such_o as_o say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v than_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o leave_v or_o permit_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v hereafter_o to_o be_v careful_a or_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o any_o matter_n for_o though_o paul_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v sail_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o must_v testify_v of_o i_o also_o 11._o act_n 23._o 11._o at_o rome_n who_o moreover_o promise_v and_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n perish_v neither_o shall_v a_o hair_n fall_v from_o your_o head_n yet_o the_o mariner_n devise_v how_o they_o may_v find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o same_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n and_o to_o the_o soldier_n unless_o 34._o act_n 27._o 34._o these_o remain_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v every_o thing_n his_o end_n he_o also_o have_v ordain_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o must_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o heathen_n ascribe_v thing_n to_o blind_a fortune_n and_o uncertain_a chance_n but_o saint_n james_n will_v not_o have_v we_o say_v to_o day_n or_o tomorrow_o we_o will_v 4._o james_n 4._o go_v into_o such_o acitie_n and_o there_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o he_o add_v for_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o augustine_n say_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o vain_a man_n to_o be_v do_v unadvised_o in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v but_o accomplish_v his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o 148._o psal_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n that_o saul_n seek_v his_o father_n ass_n shall_v light_v on_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v send_v unto_o thou_o a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o man._n chap._n 7._o this_o good_a and_o almighty_a god_n create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o also_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o david_n witness_v say_v by_o the_o word_n 6._o psal_n 33._o 6._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n create_v be_v very_o good_a and_o make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o man_n now_o we_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v proceed_v from_o one_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n who_o do_v wicked_o imagine_v two_o substance_n and_o nature_n the_o one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n and_o also_o two_o beginning_n and_o two_o god_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a among_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v most_o excellent_a touch_v angel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v who_o make_v 14._o psal_n 10_o 4._o 4._o heb._n 5._o 14._o his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fore_n also_o be_v they_o not_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o we_o teach_v therefore_o that_o some_o angel_n persist_v in_o obedience_n and_o be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o faithful_a service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o other_o some_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n and_o so_o become_v enemy_n to_o all_o good_a and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v man_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v create_v good_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n that_o god_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o which_o david_n do_v most_o noble_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o 8._o psal_n moreover_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o wife_n and_o bless_v they_o we_o say_v also_o that_o man_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o and_o those_o divers_a substance_n in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o soul_n immortal_a as_o that_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n do_v neither_o sleep_n nor_o die_v and_o a_o body_n mortal_a which_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n we_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o mock_v at_o or_o by_o subtle_a disputation_n call_v into_o doubt_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a we_o condemn_v all_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n devil_n and_o man_n then_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o everlasting_a 2._o artic._n 2._o word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o and_o that_o he_o uphold_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v create_v so_o he_o forsee_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o albeit_o man_n by_o the_o 3._o artic._n 3._o same_o fall_n become_v subject_a to_o damnation_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n yet_o that_o god_n never_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o mankind_n the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n likewise_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v witness_v this_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n this_o one_o only_a god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o man_n first_o 2._o artic._n 2._o both_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n look_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o second_o section_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o three_o person_n work_v together_o by_o 7._o artic._n 7._o his_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o only_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o also_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n of_o which_o some_o fall_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n and_o some_o continue_v in_o obedience_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o as_o they_o be_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n corrupt_v be_v perpetual_a enemy_n to_o all_o good_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o these_o preserve_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v minister_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o 8._o artic._n 8._o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o he_o who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n dispose_v and_o order_v whatsoever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a or_o that_o any_o blame_n of_o thing_n do_v amiss_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o see_v his_o will_n be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n but_o he_o have_v wonderful_a rather_o then_o explicable_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o so_o use_v all_o the_o devil_n and_o sinful_a man_n as_o instrument_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v evil_o that_o he_o as_o he_o have_v just_o ordain_v so_o he_o also_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a therefore_o while_o we_o confess_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o appointment_n we_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n adore_v his_o secret_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n
and_o spiritual_a motion_n true_a fear_n patience_n constancy_n faith_n invocation_n in_o most_o sharp_a tentation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o satan_n subtle_a assault_n in_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n in_o these_o sure_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o observar_n and_o look_v the_o 2._o observar_n help_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n we_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o action_n we_o do_v free_o and_o necessary_o mislike_v these_o dream_n for_o they_o do_v obscure_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o therefore_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n set_v forth_o and_o mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o man_n nature_n as_o paul_n witness_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o albeit_o that_o man_n nature_n by_o itself_o can_v after_o some_o sort_n confession_n sort_n look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n perform_v external_a work_n for_o it_o can_v contain_v the_o hand_n from_o theft_n and_o murder_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v those_o inward_a motion_n as_o true_a fear_n true_a faith_n patience_n and_o chastity_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v govern_v and_o help_v our_o heart_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n also_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o carnal_a motion_n shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o civil_a discipline_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n also_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unjust_a these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v in_o another_o edition_n as_o touch_v free_a will_v they_o teach_v that_o man_n will_n have_v some_o 18._o artic._n 18._o liberty_n to_o work_v a_o civil_a justice_n and_o to_o choose_v such_o thing_n as_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o but_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o spiritual_a justice_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o as_o man_n do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o as_o many_o word_n affirm_v by_o saint_n augustine_n lib._n 3._o hypogno_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o they_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o action_n for_o although_o that_o nature_n be_v able_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o do_v the_o external_a work_n for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o withhold_v the_o hand_n from_o theft_n and_o murder_n yet_o it_o can_v work_v the_o inward_a motion_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n trust_v in_o god_n chastity_n patience_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o albeit_o god_n do_v create_v and_o preserve_v nature_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o ungodly_a man_n which_o turn_v itself_o from_o god_n unto_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o this_o be_v find_v thus_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o albeit_o god_n do_v create_v and_o preserve_v our_o nature_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o ungodly_a man_n which_o will_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_n turn_v itself_o from_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v joan._n 8._o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o see_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o do_v chief_o pertain_v unto_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n namely_o to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o will_v show_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o controversy_n which_o be_v well_o weigh_v man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o our_o exposition_n be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v sow_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n be_v devise_v of_o our_o adversary_n i_o believe_v nay_o say_v they_o i_o doubt_v also_o then_o i_o will_v believe_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v merit_n enough_o also_o they_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v certain_o that_o remission_n be_v give_v free_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o or_o any_o worthiness_n of_o we_o also_o they_o do_v not_o right_o show_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o feign_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o become_v just_a before_o god_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o first_o as_o touch_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o do_v faithful_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n see_v that_o god_n in_o essence_n be_v one_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o coeternall_a son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o coeternall_a holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n true_a just_a bountiful_a chaste_a most_o free_a as_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o his_o law_n and_o see_v he_o have_v therefore_o make_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o his_o light_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n may_v dwell_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o paul_n speak_v he_o therefore_o create_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n good_a and_o just_a that_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o he_o also_o give_v they_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obedient_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o psalm_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n swarve_v from_o god_n and_o by_o this_o disobedience_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v that_o uprightness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o free_a will_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fall_n not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o neither_o will_v sin_n nor_o allow_v it_o nor_o furder_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o 1_o john_n 3_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o sin_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o manifest_a by_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a disobedience_n or_o actual_a for_o the_o which_o the_o person_n be_v both_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v with_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o he_o obtain_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n sake_n we_o do_v also_o condemn_v the_o madness_n of_o martion_n the_o manichee_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v repugnant_a in_o this_o whole_a question_n to_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o original_a sin_n artic._n 2._o as_o touch_v original_a sin_n we_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o first_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n even_o unto_o augustine_n and_o after_o his_o time_n and_o we_o do_v express_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v scatter_v in_o
according_a as_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1_o john_n 1_o and_o thus_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n their_o property_n not_o be_v change_v nor_o confound_v yet_o by_o a_o wonderful_a communication_n thereof_o there_o be_v make_v one_o indivisible_a person_n one_o christ_n immanuel_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n our_o redeemer_n our_o mediator_n and_o perfect_a reconciler_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o do_v take_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v and_o exhibit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n this_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v our_o man_n teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v in_o all_o those_o save_n and_o wonderful_a work_n or_o affection_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v such_o as_o be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n his_o conception_n birth_n torment_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n unto_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o principal_a affection_n as_o in_o a_o chest_n wherein_o treasure_n be_v keep_v be_v all_o those_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o our_o true_a justification_n lay_v up_o &_o be_v take_v out_o from_o thence_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o which_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o through_o faith_n which_o all_o hereafter_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o joyful_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o six_o chapter_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o this_o chapter_n also_o particular_o and_o for_o necessary_a cause_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v many_o pernicious_a and_o antichristian_a deceit_n it_o be_v teach_v concern_v christ_n his_o confession_n his_o look_v the_o first_o obsâ—rvat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n presence_n namely_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a conversation_n be_v not_o among_o we_o any_o long_a in_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v here_o conversant_a among_o we_o in_o his_o mortality_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o circumcise_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n which_o he_o get_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n depart_v from_o they_o ascend_v manifest_o into_o heaven_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o company_n he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o tongue_n profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o worship_v he_o there_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n do_v express_o witness_v which_o be_v this_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a also_o that_o other_o article_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v that_o be_v from_o a_o high_a place_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 4._o the_o dead_a so_o do_v paul_n also_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v 16._o act_n 3._o mar._n 16._o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v but_o whâ—n_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o they_o he_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v there_o present_a when_o he_o be_v take_v 1._o act_n 1._o up_o into_o heaven_n say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n furthermore_o this_o also_o do_v our_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v also_o with_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o presence_n which_o we_o name_v before_o that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a manner_n not_o object_n to_o our_o eye_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o perceive_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o offer_v and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o true_o he_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o his_o own_o presence_n whereby_o he_o be_v bodily_a among_o we_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o abide_v with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o virtue_n grace_n and_o his_o wholesome_a truth_n at_o all_o time_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v 14._o matth._n 28._o john_n 16._o john_n 14._o hence_o for_o except_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o comforter_n than_o i_o be_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v in_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o namely_o by_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n now_o then_o even_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o latter_a kind_n of_o presence_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o spiritual_a be_v present_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o so_o also_o by_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n do_v the_o elect_n receive_v he_o through_o inward_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v therefore_o join_v themselves_o together_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o be_v not_o apparent_a but_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n even_o by_o that_o say_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o 14._o john_n 14._o you_o this_o judgement_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o new_a or_o now_o first_o devise_v but_o very_o ancient_a now_o that_o this_o be_v common_o teach_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n our_o lord_n be_v above_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o 30._o iâ—_n io._n tract_n 30._o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o also_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n 13._o artic._n 13._o be_v offer_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o now_o at_o length_n in_o that_o one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o who_o be_v give_v to_o save_v we_o be_v also_o make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o so_o much_o as_o whosoever_o do_v swarve_v from_o he_o do_v renounce_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v our_o only_a refuge_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o eternal_a 14._o artic._n 14._o son_n of_o the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o
which_o be_v the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v 1_o rom_n 1_o witting_o attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n 10._o rom._n 10._o of_o god_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o herein_o our_o preacher_n endeavour_v themselves_o most_o earnest_o that_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n they_o may_v propound_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o they_o do_v by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n recite_v in_o the_o mother_n and_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o not_o only_o those_o chapter_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o also_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o frequent_v those_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n that_o by_o the_o diligent_a teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o often_o repeat_v it_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o may_v first_o teach_v the_o people_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n prepare_v they_o to_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o also_o both_o while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o after_o they_o be_v administer_v they_o do_v convenient_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o chief_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n as_o christ_n say_v teach_v they_o to_o keep_v 28._o matth_n 28._o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o in_o this_o place_n also_o be_v teach_v very_o diligent_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v touch_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o word_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o death_n fear_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n also_o the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o word_n of_o malediction_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o clearness_n or_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n of_o they_o both_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o confession_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o john_n 6._o in_o the_o four_o section_n whereunto_o all_o that_o chapter_n appertain_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v yet_o we_o must_v use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n aright_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n have_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o even_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v among_o christian_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v remain_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v still_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o honest_a life_n unto_o god_n glory_n according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n do_v by_o the_o way_n mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o article_n which_o we_o have_v place_v in_o the_o nine_o section_n wherein_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v handle_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o mediator_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o mankind_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n give_v straight_o in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterward_o often_o time_n repeat_v and_o by_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v but_o most_o clear_o be_v it_o recite_v by_o the_o very_a son_n and_o after_o ward_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n institute_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o promise_n also_o there_o be_v a_o church_n make_v and_o often_o renew_a by_o the_o same_o very_a voice_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o atonement_n by_o this_o ministry_n the_o son_n of_o god_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v renew_v this_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v reprove_v in_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o and_o rom._n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n god_n will_v have_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v we_o true_o to_o be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o darkness_n of_o our_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o true_o god_n himself_o do_v amaze_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o anger_n as_o ezekiah_n say_v like_o a_o lion_n he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o to_o this_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o calamity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n now_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v terrify_v by_o this_o voice_n that_o reprove_v sin_n then_o let_v it_o hear_v the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o atonement_n and_o that_o of_o mercy_n not_o for_o any_o contrition_n or_o love_n of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n 6._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o abridgement_n do_v command_v the_o best_a the_o most_o just_a and_o most_o perfect_a work_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o such_o perfection_n and_o integrity_n as_o the_o law_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n for_o his_o work_n and_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o whereas_o some_o man_n do_v think_v that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o that_o state_n in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o work_n not_o only_o to_o fulfil_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o do_v more_o and_o great_a work_n then_o be_v
for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n for_o ever_o amen_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n touch_v repentance_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n may_v find_v remission_n at_o what_o time_n they_o return_v again_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v absolution_n unto_o such_o as_o return_v by_o repentance_n now_o repentance_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a stand_v proper_o of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v contrition_n that_o be_v a_o teriour_a strike_v into_o the_o conscience_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o do_v both_o perceive_v god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v grieve_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v abhor_v and_o eschew_v sin_n according_a as_o joel_n preach_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o absolution_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o do_v comfort_v the_o conscience_n free_v it_o from_o fear_n of_o which_o faith_n speak_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v be_v lustify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n afterward_o there_o must_v follow_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v they_o condemn_v the_o novatian_o which_o will_v not_o absolve_v they_o which_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n return_v to_o repentance_n they_o condemn_v also_o those_o that_o teach_v not_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v free_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o contrition_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o some_o other_o work_n and_o will_v have_v man_n conscience_n in_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n and_o do_v say_v plain_o that_o this_o doubt_v be_v no_o sin_n likewise_o they_o condemn_v those_o which_o teach_v that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v eternal_a pain_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n though_o observat_fw-la though_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la we_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v assuage_v by_o good_a work_n as_o esay_n teach_v chap._n 58._o break_v thy_o bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v continual_o beside_o they_o condemn_v observat_fw-la condemn_v look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v again_o lcose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o stiff_o hold_v that_o some_o may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v any_o more_o this_o eleven_o article_n we_o find_v in_o some_o edition_n place_v in_o the_o twelve_o place_n and_o after_o the_o first_o period_n we_o find_v these_o word_n now_o repentance_n consist_v proper_o of_o these_o two_o part_n one_o be_v contrition_n or_o terror_n strike_v into_o the_o conscience_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o absolution_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o free_v it_o from_o terror_n then_o there_o must_v follow_v good_a work_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o man_n once_o justify_v can_v loose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stiff_o hold_v that_o some_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o in_o like_a case_n the_o novatian_o be_v condemn_v which_o will_v not_o absolve_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n though_o they_o return_v to_o repentance_n they_o also_o that_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v for_o our_o own_o love_n or_o good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v everlasting_a or_o purgatory_n pain_n be_v whole_o mislike_v of_o we_o concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v still_o in_o church_n though_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n in_o confession_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o a_o man_n offence_n according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v who_o do_v understand_v his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n this_o twelve_o article_n we_o find_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eleven_o in_o some_o edition_n and_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o last_o word_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o though_o a_o reckon_n up_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v etc._n etc._n art_n 3._o of_o abuse_n of_o confession_n the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n have_v cast_v a_o great_a mist_n of_o darkness_n chief_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v repentance_n as_o not_o only_o their_o book_n do_v testify_v but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o intricate_a and_o endless_a disputation_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o infinite_a tradition_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n be_v even_o a_o fearful_a rack_a of_o their_o conscience_n for_o they_o do_v no_o where_n teach_v any_o certainty_n how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o as_o for_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o word_n among_o they_o yea_o they_o bid_v man_n to_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n afterward_o they_o torment_v man_n conscience_n with_o a_o harsh_a reckon_n up_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o with_o satisfaction_n for_o what_o a_o snare_n unto_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v the_o tradition_n which_o require_v they_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o satisfaction_n they_o do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o even_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v recompense_v by_o they_o but_o the_o unlearned_a be_v persuade_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v purchase_v by_o such_o deed_n what_o that_o their_o service_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o babble_n of_o prayer_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n thus_o be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n overwhelm_v with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o evil_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o godly_a in_o many_o age_n past_o have_v great_o wish_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v more_o pure_o teach_v furthermore_o it_o be_v especial_o needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n most_o pure_o and_o sincere_o therefore_o our_o divine_n have_v labour_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o sure_o they_o have_v so_o open_v and_o clear_v it_o that_o the_o sound_a even_n among_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v simple_o and_o plain_o without_o any_o sophistry_n lie_v forth_o that_o which_o though_o gospel_n teach_v touch_v repentance_n that_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o they_o must_v return_v unto_o christ_n by_o what_o mean_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v what_o worship_n and_o what_o work_n do_v please_v god_n first_o we_o teach_v that_o contrition_n be_v requisite_a that_o be_v the_o true_a terror_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n commit_v and_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o though_o these_o sorrow_n be_v requisite_a yet_o must_v we_o know_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o grant_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o contrition_n or_o of_o these_o sorrow_n but_o we_o must_v join_v faith_n with_o they_o that_o be_v a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o hold_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n when_o we_o once_o be_v comfort_v in_o these_o terror_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v undoubted_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o this_o faith_n our_o mind_n do_v conceive_v by_o the_o gospel_n also_o by_o the_o absolution_n which_o preach_v and_o appli_v the_o
able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o work_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o such_o work_n yet_o the_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v that_o work_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n stagger_v as_o it_o be_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o our_o miserable_a conscience_n shall_v be_v in_o continual_a torment_n unless_o they_o shall_v rely_v upon_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o rest_n in_o it_o alone_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a christ_n have_v give_v his_o gospel_n wherein_o these_o benefit_n be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o whereas_o all_o man_n bear_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n confession_n god_n lock_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n the_o gospel_n bewray_v our_o sin_n and_o show_v we_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o so_o instruct_v we_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v convict_v we_o of_o sin_n our_o heart_n thereby_o terrify_v must_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v make_v a_o oblation_n and_o have_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o notwithstanding_o therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v repentance_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o remission_n be_v give_v we_o free_o that_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n nor_o be_v give_v for_o any_o work_n that_o go_v before_o nor_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v after_o for_o than_o shall_v remission_n be_v uncertain_a if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o then_o only_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o our_o former_a work_n or_o when_o our_o repentance_n be_v well_o worthy_a of_o it_o for_o in_o true_a terror_n the_o conscience_n find_v no_o work_n which_o it_o may_v oppose_v against_o god_n wrath_n but_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o honour_n must_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o christ_n unto_o our_o own_o work_n therefore_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v save_v free_o again_o therefore_o by_o faith_n free_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v thus_o shall_v remission_n be_v certain_a when_o we_o know_v that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n but_o be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o necessary_a comfort_n to_o all_o godly_a mind_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a sentence_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n worthy_a the_o remember_n in_o these_o word_n this_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o word_n faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o believe_v and_o assent_v unto_o this_o promise_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v untous_a for_o christ_n fake_n for_o this_o promise_n also_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n unto_o the_o history_n be_v add_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o this_o one_o the_o other_o article_n touch_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o benefit_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n therefore_o do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o for_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o 4._o artic._n 4._o their_o own_o power_n merit_n or_o work_n but_o be_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n through_o faith_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v unto_o favour_n and_o their_o sin_n forgive_v through_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o faith_n do_v god_n impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o before_o himself_o rom._n 3._o and_o 4._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v 5._o artic._n 5._o the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v general_a and_o lay_v open_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o promise_v remission_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o remission_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o out_o that_o all_o distress_a mind_n may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o grant_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n all_o these_o do_v certain_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o sort_n comfort_v ourselves_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o ourselves_o by_o say_v therewithal_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v and_o be_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v or_o meditate_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n therewithal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 3._o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v when_o as_o then_o we_o do_v comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o heart_n do_v conceive_v the_o other_o virtue_n acknowledge_v true_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v the_o true_a love_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n trust_v and_o hope_v of_o god_n help_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o therefore_o as_o teach_v nothing_o concern_v this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v have_v man_n conscience_n stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o obtain_v remission_n or_o no_o and_o do_v add_v further_a that_o this_o doubt_v be_v no_o sin_n be_v just_o condemn_v and_o these_o also_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n here_o also_o be_v condemn_v those_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o dream_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v or_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o seek_v illumination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o draw_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a such_o be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o manichee_n and_o enthusiast_n and_o such_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n now_o adays_o these_o and_o such_o like_a frenzy_n we_o do_v most_o constant_o condemn_v for_o they_o abolish_v the_o true_a use_n of_o god_n word_n and_o do_v false_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o word_n and_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o invent_v wicked_a opinion_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a breach_n these_o thing_n
believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o certain_o augustine_n by_o faith_n do_v understand_v confidence_n which_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n and_o in_o paul_n he_o do_v altogether_o understand_v it_o as_o we_o expound_v it_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n we_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr annunciatione_fw-la say_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o add_v thereunto_o that_o thou_o may_v also_o believe_v this_o that_o through_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o sentence_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n be_v plain_o and_o proper_o allege_v and_o like_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o author_n basil_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o humility_n do_v most_o proper_o set_v forth_o our_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v perfect_a and_o sound_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n see_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o the_o word_n faith_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hereupon_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o do_v dangerous_o err_v which_o do_v command_v those_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v please_v god_n this_o common_a error_n of_o doubt_v be_v evident_o refute_v by_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n also_o therefore_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n heart_n be_v torment_v with_o doubt_v they_o fly_v from_o god_n they_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o god_n nor_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n become_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o vain_a sound_n because_o they_o give_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o say_n the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n now_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavil_n when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v therefore_o give_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v our_o mediator_n because_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n have_v suffer_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o now_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o clothing_n we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n the_o father_n may_v undoubted_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o miserable_a lump_n of_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o full_a of_o filthiness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemation_n to_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o christ_n jesus_n also_o it_o be_v absurd_a which_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v whether_o our_o unworthiness_n do_v displease_v god_n but_o with_o true_a sigh_n let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a &_o let_v we_o lay_v to_o the_o promise_n whereunto_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o assent_v neither_o be_v that_o say_n eccles_n 9_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o doubt_v man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o solomon_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o meaning_n that_o neither_o the_o just_a nor_o the_o unjust_a aught_o to_o determine_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o persevere_v in_o wicked_a deed_n again_o their_o conscience_n do_v displease_v god_n but_o solomon_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o external_a show_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o determine_v with_o thyself_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o prosperity_n thou_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o adversity_n thou_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o he_o alexander_n do_v not_o therefore_o please_v god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o enjoy_v a_o large_a empire_n let_v not_o job_n in_o his_o calamity_n nor_o david_n in_o his_o exile_n think_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v miserable_a let_v they_o not_o judge_v according_a to_o these_o event_n or_o outward_a show_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o misery_n we_o shall_v receive_v this_o comfort_n as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v this_o error_n of_o doubt_v be_v altogether_o heathenish_a and_o do_v abolish_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o true_a conversion_n take_v away_o comfort_n from_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o grace_n do_v abound_v much_o more_o than_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o withstand_v doubt_v by_o wrestle_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o by_o faith_n overcome_v it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n invocate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o these_o chief_a point_n of_o worship_n be_v fearful_o hinder_v when_o man_n mind_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o doubt_v as_o experience_n teach_v hereof_o it_o be_v evident_a why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o doubt_v shall_v be_v reprooved_a also_o by_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o synecdoche_n whereby_o some_o interpret_v paul_n word_n after_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o a_o form_a love_n as_o they_o speak_v for_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n faith_n only_o of_o knowledge_n and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o other_o virtue_n to_o wit_n obedience_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o be_v it_o only_o which_o they_o say_v man_n be_v righteous_a for_o his_o own_o virtue_n then_o they_o will_v he_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o habit_n whereof_o they_o speak_v now_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v signify_v a_o confidence_n rest_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reconciler_n for_o who_o we_o be_v receive_v and_o do_v please_v god_n not_o for_o our_o virtue_n or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o see_v that_o in_o this_o same_o comfort_n the_o confidence_n whereby_o we_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o a_o motion_n kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v and_o free_v from_o eternal_a death_n this_o conversion_n be_v call_v regeneration_n joh._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o man_n be_v make_v indeed_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n who_o be_v effectual_a in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o
lord_n be_v my_o merit_n i_o be_o not_o without_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o want_v and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o i_o abound_v in_o merit_n gregory_n say_v therefore_o our_o righteous_a advocate_n shall_v mariae_fw-la greg._n lib._n 1._o super_fw-la ezech._n hom_n 7._o in_o fine_a bern._n in_o serm._n 1._o annunciat_a bâ—â—tae_fw-la mariae_fw-la defend_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unjust_a therefore_o let_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o tear_n nor_o to_o our_o action_n but_o to_o the_o allege_v of_o our_o advocate_n bernard_n say_v our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n not_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o that_o proud_a pharisee_n have_v his_o thought_n be_v seduce_v and_o seduce_v he_o giving_z witness_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a but_o than_o be_v the_o witness_n true_a when_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n now_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o testimony_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n second_o that_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o except_o he_o also_o give_v it_o to_o thou_o last_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o any_o work_n except_o that_o also_o be_v give_v thou_o free_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o our_o preacher_n do_v some_o what_o differ_v from_o the_o late_o receive_v opinion_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n be_v common_o teach_v concern_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n those_o point_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a most_o plain_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v very_o faithful_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v force_v hereunto_o first_o therefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o late_a year_n that_o work_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o justification_n our_o preacher_n have_v teach_v that_o this_o whole_a justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o to_o this_o they_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o a_o new_a he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matt._n 11._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o eph._n 2._o for_o see_v it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o work_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v bear_v again_o anew_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n except_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o paul_n do_v write_v so_o express_o not_o of_o yourselves_o not_o of_o work_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o our_o work_n can_v help_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o of_o unjust_a such_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o may_v become_v righteous_a because_o that_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o unjust_a so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o of_o his_o only_a favour_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o gospel_n send_v those_o that_o shall_v preach_v it_o and_o second_o see_v that_o natural_a man_n can_v as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n he_o cause_v also_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o now_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o and_o then_o forthwith_o trust_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o child_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o say_v abba_n father_n obtain_v thereby_o true_a salvation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v of_o good_a work_n proceed_v out_o of_o faith_n through_o love_n these_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o though_o we_o place_v salvation_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o slothful_a thought_n of_o man_n or_o in_o faith_n destitute_a of_o love_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n without_o form_n see_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v just_a or_o save_v except_o he_o do_v chief_o love_v and_o most_o earnest_o imitate_v god_n for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o sinne._n but_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o worthy_o imitate_v he_o but_o he_o which_o do_v indeed_o know_v he_o and_o do_v assure_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v as_o to_o become_v righteous_a so_o to_o be_v save_v for_o righteousness_n be_v even_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o be_v endue_v chief_o with_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o which_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o for_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o show_v himself_o a_o love_a father_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n this_o faith_n saint_n augustine_n do_v call_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la evangelicall_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v effectual_a through_o love_n by_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o by_o this_o faith_n whereas_o we_o be_v bear_v corrupt_a our_o thought_n even_o from_o our_o childhood_n be_v altogether_o bend_v unto_o evil_n we_o become_v good_a and_o upright_o for_o hereupon_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o one_o god_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v never_o dry_a but_o run_v always_o most_o plentiful_o we_o do_v forthwith_o show_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v god_n towards_o other_o that_o be_v towards_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n endeavour_v by_o love_n to_o profit_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o new_a and_o to_o the_o old_a commandment_n touch_v mutual_a love_n and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o gal._n 5._o for_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n teach_v hitherto_o it_o tend_v and_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o require_v that_o at_o the_o length_n we_o may_v be_v reform_v to_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n be_v good_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v man_n good_a the_o which_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o be_v adorn_v
body_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n get_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n after_o the_o which_o manner_n also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v these_o his_o minister_n to_o instruct_v his_o church_n so_o as_o he_o use_v meat_n to_o nourish_v we_o the_o sour_a to_o sow_v seed_n and_o physician_n to_o heal_v our_o body_n for_o except_v himself_o do_v give_v power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o both_o the_o meat_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o nourishment_n and_o the_o seed_n may_v spring_v up_o and_o also_o the_o medicine_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a the_o outward_a work_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n so_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v increase_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o doctrine_n indeed_o in_o he_o which_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o water_v and_o plant_v but_o such_o as_o be_v without_o efficacy_n and_o unfruitful_a but_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n into_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v trim_v by_o the_o inward_a husbandman_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v marvellous_o and_o profit_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o moderate_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n that_o although_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o minister_n as_o worker_n together_o for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v evident_a for_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n but_o he_o add_v you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n accomplish_v and_o perfit_v of_o the_o work_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n a_o service_n only_o whereupon_o we_o do_v true_o say_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o do_v know_v and_o willing_o use_v these_o speech_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o we_o not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o again_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n also_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o when_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o and_o our_o eye_n open_v and_o our_o heart_n turn_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v they_o all_o who_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v lighten_v their_o heart_n and_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o after_o a_o common_a order_n and_o mean_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_a of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o without_o any_o instrument_n whether_o as_o much_o and_o who_o it_o please_v he_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n but_o in_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v man_n which_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o pronounce_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n agreeable_a as_o we_o hope_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a writer_n which_o also_o we_o have_v find_v often_o in_o luther_n and_o in_o his_o friend_n book_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o govern_v they_o chap._n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o place_n it_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n or_o lawful_a minister_n of_o sacred_a function_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o divers_a cure_n and_o first_o that_o these_o be_v especial_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o christ_n his_o 4._o his_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v matth._n 10._o luke_n 10._o john_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o vicegerent_n that_o be_v they_o who_o supply_v his_o place_n he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o to_o these_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n lawful_o commit_v but_o minister_n ought_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o press_v forward_o in_o that_o call_n but_o aught_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o from_o among_o a_o 1._o matt._n 10._o mar._n 1._o 6._o &_o 3_o act._n 1._o people_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o religion_n and_o fear_v god_n such_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a function_n as_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a in_o faith_n fear_v god_n and_o have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a and_o blameless_a life_n and_o again_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o examination_n weather_n they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o afterward_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n 2._o 1_o tim_n 2._o be_v make_v they_o may_v be_v confirm_v or_o approve_v of_o the_o elder_n 5._o elder_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n heb._n 5._o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n observat_fw-la hand_n look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la hereof_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n and_o paul_n lay_v before_o timothy_n his_o own_o example_n say_v what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o before_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o of_o such_o priest_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v they_o and_o how_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o apostle_n teach_v evident_o and_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o titus_n 1._o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o among_o we_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o administer_v holy_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o according_a to_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n he_o come_v to_o this_o function_n and_o be_v call_v and_o assign_v thereunto_o which_o thing_n may_v also_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v priest_n according_a to_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o low_a degree_n especial_o they_o which_o be_v call_v observat_fw-la call_v look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la deacon_n be_v a_o long_a time_n detain_v with_o our_o elder_n and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n and_o this_o thing_n they_o do_v very_o serious_o make_v a_o straight_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o diligence_n follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o keep_v his_o disciple_n with_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n also_o the_o apostle_n deal_v so_o by_o other_o to_o the_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterward_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n may_v be_v take_v and_o ordain_v from_o among_o they_o to_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o the_o execute_n of_o great_a function_n
for_o the_o belly_n as_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v we_o therefore_o disallow_v that_o canon_n in_o the_o pope_n decree_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o for_o neither_o do_v godly_a antiquity_n believe_v neither_o yet_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v corporal_o and_o essential_o with_o a_o bodily_a mouth_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o such_o a_o one_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o very_a meat_n be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereby_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o essence_n and_o propriety_n those_o thing_n be_v spiritual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v apply_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n deliverance_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o so_o as_o christ_n do_v now_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o and_o do_v cause_v we_o to_o apprehend_v he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v become_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o life_n for_o even_o as_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o only_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o body_n but_o also_o do_v keep_v they_o in_o life_n even_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n deliver_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n but_o also_o do_v preserve_v they_o alive_a not_o because_o they_o be_v corporal_o eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v confession_n *_o look_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n also_o my_o flesh_n to_o wit_n corporal_o eat_v profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o we_o must_v by_o eat_v receive_v the_o meat_n into_o our_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v work_v in_o we_o and_o show_v his_o force_n in_o our_o body_n because_o while_o it_o be_v without_o we_o it_o profit_v we_o not_o at_o all_o even_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v any_o more_o and_o also_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o and_o he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o by_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o imaginary_a but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o point_n we_o do_v whole_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n and_o this_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v also_o without_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o often_o as_o and_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o sentence_n of_o saint_n austin_n do_v happy_o belong_v why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v beside_o that_o former_a spiritual_a eat_n there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v partaker_n not_o only_o spiritual_o and_o internal_o of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o outward_o by_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n by_o believe_a do_v before_o receive_v the_o food_n that_o give_v life_n and_o still_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v something_o more_o for_o he_o go_v on_o in_o continual_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o kindle_v more_o strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n for_o while_o we_o live_v faith_n have_v continual_a encreasing_n and_o he_o that_o outward_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o same_o do_v receive_v not_o the_o sign_n only_o but_o also_o do_v enjoy_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o thing_n itself_o moreover_o the_o same_o man_n do_v obey_v the_o lord_n institution_n and_o commandment_n and_o with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n give_v thanks_o for_o his_o and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o make_v a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o before_o the_o church_n of_o which_o body_n he_o be_v a_o member_n this_o also_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v not_o only_o for_o man_n in_o general_a but_o particular_o for_o every_o faithful_a communicant_a who_o meat_n and_o drink_n he_o be_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o as_o for_o he_o that_o without_o faith_n come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o come_v life_n and_o salvation_n he_o receive_v not_o at_o all_o and_o such_o man_n do_v unworthy_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o they_o which_o do_v unworthy_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n for_o when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o approach_v with_o true_a faith_n they_o reproach_n and_o despite_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v condemnation_n to_o themselves_o we_o do_v not_o then_o so_o join_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o though_o we_o think_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v lie_v hide_v corporal_o under_o the_o bread_n so_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o yet_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o sign_n receive_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v upon_o high_a and_o not_o to_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o bread_n neither_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o bread_n though_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n when_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n the_o sun_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o present_v among_o we_o effectual_o how_o much_o more_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n though_o in_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o be_v present_a among_o we_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o his_o lively_a operation_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v present_a among_o we_o joh._n 14._o 15._o and_o 16._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o supper_n without_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o unbloody_a and_o mystical_a supper_n even_o as_o all_o antiquity_n call_v it_o moreover_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v member_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v at_o concord_n with_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v live_v holy_o and_o not_o pollute_v ourselves_o with_o wickedness_n and_o strange_a religion_n but_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n give_v diligence_n to_o excel_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o
soever_o they_o have_v profess_v for_o as_o without_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o salvation_n so_o shall_v there_o none_o be_v participant_a thereof_o but_o such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o in_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o avow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o apprehend_v the_o child_n with_o the_o faithful_a parent_n this_o church_n be_v invisible_a know_v only_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o comprehend_v as_o well_o as_o be_v say_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v depart_v common_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o those_o that_o you_o live_v and_o sight_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o elect_a depart_a be_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n 7._o apâ—c_fw-la 14._o apoc._n 7._o not_o that_o they_o sleep_v and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a oblivion_n as_o some_o phantastike_n do_v affirm_v but_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o torment_n and_o all_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o and_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o contrariwise_o the_o reprobate_a and_o unfaithful_a depart_v have_v anguish_n torment_n and_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v express_v so_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sleep_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o torment_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n his_o word_n to_o the_o thief_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 16._o luke_n 16._o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a and_o 6._o apoc._n 6._o just_a how_o long_o shall_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o these_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v testify_v of_o the_o note_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o that_o satan_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v labour_v to_o deck_v his_o pestilent_a synagogue_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o cruel_a murderer_n to_o persecute_v 17._o gen._n 4._o 21._o 17._o trouble_n and_o molest_v the_o true_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o cain_n do_v abel_n ishmael_n isaac_n esau_n jacob_n and_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o 3_o mat._n 23._o john_n 11._o act_v 3_o hiw_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o requisite_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o filthy_a synagogue_n by_o clear_a and_o perfect_a note_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v receive_v and_o embrace_v to_o our_o condemnation_n the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o the_o note_n sign_n and_o assure_v token_n whereby_o the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v know_v from_o the_o horrible_a harlot_n the_o church_n malignant_a we_o affirm_v be_v neither_o antiquity_n title_n usurp_v lineal_a descent_n place_n appoint_v nor_o multitude_n of_o man_n approve_v a_o error_n for_o cain_n in_o age_n and_o title_n be_v prefer_v to_o abel_n and_o seth_n jerusalem_n have_v prerogative_n above_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o also_o be_v the_o priest_n lineal_o descend_v from_o aaron_n and_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o priest_n then_o unfeigned_o believe_v and_o approve_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o note_n therefore_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v confess_v and_o avow_v to_o be_v first_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v declare_v 20._o joh_n 1._o 20._o second_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o must_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o 4._o rom_n 4._o god_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n last_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n upright_o minister_v as_o god_n word_n prescribe_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o whereby_o vice_n be_v repress_v and_o virtue_n nourish_v wheresoever_o then_o these_o former_a note_n be_v see_v and_o of_o any_o time_n continue_v be_v the_o number_n never_o so_o few_o above_o two_o or_o three_o there_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o universal_a of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v but_o particular_a such_o as_o be_v in_o corinthus_n 20._o act_n 16._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 2._o act_n 20._o gallacia_n ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v plant_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o church_n we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n profess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v in_o our_o city_n town_n and_o place_n reform_v for_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o book_n we_o mean_v which_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v be_v repute_v canonical_a in_o the_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v sufficient_o express_v the_o interpretation_n whereof_o we_o confess_v neither_o appertain_v to_o private_a nor_o public_a person_n neither_o yet_o to_o any_o church_n for_o any_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n personal_a or_o local_a which_o one_o have_v above_o another_o but_o appertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v when_o controversy_n then_o happen_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o place_n or_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o abuse_n within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v say_v or_o do_v as_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uniform_o speak_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n universal_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o himself_o 1st_a 1_o cor._n 1st_a if_o then_o the_o interpretation_n determination_n or_o sentence_n of_o any_o doctor_n church_n or_o council_n repugn_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o that_o counsel_n realm_n and_o nation_n have_v approve_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o receive_v or_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n which_o repugn_v to_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o any_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n sufficient_o to_o instruct_v and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o do_v we_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o affirm_v and_o avow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o neither_o do_v depend_v on_o man_n nor_o angel_n we_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o such_o as_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o always_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o own_o spouse_n and_o pastor_n 10._o john_n 10._o but_o take_v not_o upon_o she_o to_o be_v mistress_n over_o the_o same_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o their_o power_n authority_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o convention_n as_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o damn_v that_o which_o godly_a man_n assemble_v together_o in_o general_a council_n lawful_o gather_v have_v propon_v unto_o we_o so_o without_o just_a examination_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o plain_a it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v man_n so_o have_v some_o of_o they_o manifest_o err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o council_n prove_v
sueveland_n the_o three_o section_n pag._n 52._o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o section_n do_v consist_v proper_o of_o four_o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n basil_n the_o french_a and_o that_o of_o belgia_n which_o alone_o have_v express_v title_n of_o these_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o these_o four_o to_o wit_n the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n and_o wirtemberge_n do_v by_o the_o way_n make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o article_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 2._o section_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o of_o bohemia_n saxony_n and_o sueveland_n have_v altogether_o omit_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n the_o four_o section_n pag._n 58._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o freewill_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n the_o french_a english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n and_o wirtemberge_n the_o five_o section_n pag._n 82._o of_o eternal_a predestination_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o four_o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n the_o french_a and_o that_o of_o belgia_n the_o sixth_z section_n pag._n 85._o of_o the_o repair_v or_o deliverance_n of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o also_o of_o his_o person_n name_n office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 12._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n sueveland_n the_o seven_o section_n pag._n 105._o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 7._o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a that_o of_o belgia_n saxony_n and_o wirtemb_v the_o eight_o section_n pag._n 116._o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 6._o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemb_v and_o sueveland_n the_o nine_o section_n pag._n 144._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o their_o reward_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemb_v and_o sueveland_n the_o ten_o section_n pag._n 204._o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o eleven_o section_n pag._n 233._o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o call_n and_o office_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 9_o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o twelve_o section_n pag._n 270._o of_o true_a and_o false_a sacrament_n in_o general_a this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o that_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o thirteen_o section_n pag._n 286._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o fourteenth_n section_n pag._n 302._o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o fifteen_o section_n pag._n 35â—_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 8._o confession_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o sixteenth_o section_n pag._n 366._o of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a this_o section_n consist_v of_o 9_o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o seventeen_o section_n pag._n 400._o of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o general_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o eighteen_o section_n pag._n 422._o of_o wedlock_n single_a life_n and_o monastical_a vow_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 8._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o nineteenth_o section_n pag._n 458._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o confession_n belong_v to_o this_o first_o section_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god._n chap._n 1._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o both_o testament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n of_o themselves_o not_o of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o speak_v yet_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a scripture_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n full_o expound_v whatsoever_o belong_v both_o to_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o also_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v expeffe_o command_v of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v either_o put_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o same_o we_o judge_v therefore_o that_o from_o these_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v true_a wisdom_n and_o godliness_n the_o reformation_n and_o government_n of_o church_n also_o the_o instruction_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o confirmation_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o error_n with_o all_o exhortation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n all_o scripture_n inspire_v 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n again_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n 1._o chap._n 3_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o it_o behoove_v thou_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o self_n same_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o say_v he_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o we_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n speak_v 13._o matth._n 10._o luke_n 10._o john_n 13._o in_o you_o therefore_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o wherefore_o when_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o preacher_n lawful_o call_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o
interpretatio_fw-la take_v only_o from_o herself_o that_o herself_o may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o herself_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n be_v her_o guide_n which_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n patres_fw-la artic_a 3._o patres_fw-la have_v follow_v we_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o belove_a instrument_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n although_o never_o humanae_fw-la artic._n 4._o tradit_fw-la humanae_fw-la so_o glorious_a and_o receive_v how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o do_v withdraw_v or_o hinder_v we_o as_o of_o thing_n unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a so_o we_o answer_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v this_o that_o god_n wish_v well_o to_o mankind_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n his_o son_n have_v declare_v this_o good_a will_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n must_v be_v effectual_a through_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v forth_o by_o a_o innocent_a life_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v artic._n 10._o we_o confess_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v so_o likewise_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v hear_v he_o also_o section_n the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n license_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v &c_n &c_n and_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi god_n say_v i_o be_o jehova_n your_o god_n levit._n 18._o and_o by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o for_o jehovah_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n a_o great_a god_n and_o terrible_a who_o therefore_o among_o his_o creature_n can_v grant_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o like_a sort_n section_n 4._o and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o article_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o other_o section_n they_o be_v insert_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n first_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o be_v lawful_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o best_a and_o sound_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v whereunto_o no_o other_o humane_a writing_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v be_v compare_v but_o that_o as_o man_n writing_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o because_o it_o be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a man_n write_v by_o they_o and_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a testimony_n which_o spirit_n also_o himself_o open_v and_o disclose_v the_o meaning_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o what_o manner_n seem_v he_o best_o especial_o by_o raise_v up_o and_o give_v faithful_a minister_n who_o be_v his_o choose_a instrument_n of_o which_o spirit_n david_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o &_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n 1._o 2_o sam._n 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o peter_n for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o rom._n 15._o joh._n 5._o paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 24._o mat_n 22._o luk._n 24._o neither_o do_v you_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a good_a will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v 11._o heb._n 11._o concern_v himself_o without_o which_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o wholesome_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o access_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o salvation_n whence_o also_o spring_v true_a faith_n in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v all_o such_o thing_n full_o absolute_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a as_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o exquisite_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v and_o include_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n concern_v holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n which_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o word_n outward_o preach_v as_o from_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o every_o one_o ought_v very_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n resolute_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o religious_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n diligent_o to_o read_v they_o to_o gather_v wholesome_a doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o they_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o frame_v and_o order_n himself_o but_o especial_o they_o who_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o our_o church_n and_o meeting_n this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o mother_n tongue_n which_o all_o understand_v and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a holy_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v gospel_n and_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n as_o at_o all_o time_n occasion_n and_o need_n require_v we_o likewise_o teach_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a doctor_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a be_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o true_a and_o profitable_a whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o to_o the_o information_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o consent_n judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o she_o have_v continue_v unspotted_a in_o the_o truth_n after_o what_o sort_n they_o themselves_o also_o have_v charge_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o think_v of_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v give_v warn_v that_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n too_o much_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o of_o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n trinit_fw-la in_o preoem_n in_o 3._o the_o sanct_a trinit_fw-la be_v not_o thou_o a_o servant_n to_o my_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o thou_o have_v there_o find_v they_o immediate_o believe_v but_o in_o my_o writing_n that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o for_o acertaine_a truth_n unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v give_v not_o as_o great_a credit_n to_o i_o or_o ambrose_n his_o word_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o â—ight_a rule_n to_o discern_v writing_n by_o which_o so_o great_o 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o their_o decretal_a distinct_a 9_o chap._n notimet_n verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o
needs_o be_v the_o great_a for_o although_o the_o church_n have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o christ_n continual_a presence_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o every_o assembly_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o albeit_o never_o so_o many_o seem_v often_o time_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o civil_a meeting_n so_o do_v it_o also_o in_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a side_n overcom_v the_o better_a hitherto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v man_n in_o this_o life_n not_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o leave_v in_o they_o many_o and_o sundry_a infirmity_n example_n also_o witness_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o counsel_n have_v be_v deceive_v wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o assembly_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v simple_o without_o trial_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o that_o which_o agree_v therewith_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o may_v be_v confute_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1._o gal._n 1._o preach_v unto_o you_o a_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o believe_v you_o not_o every_o spirit_n 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n again_o 5._o 1_o thess_n 5._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a augustine_n against_o maximius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n chap._n 14._o say_v but_o now_o be_o i_o neither_o to_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prejudice_n the_o matter_n neither_o be_o i_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o with_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o but_o common_a to_o we_o both_o let_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o panormitane_n in_o the_o chapter_n significasti_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr electio_fw-la in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n even_o the_o verdict_n of_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v perfer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o better_a warrant_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o the_o pope_n and_o gerson_n in_o the_o first_o part_n about_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o truth_n shall_v stand_v that_o if_o there_o a_o plain_a private_a man_n sufficient_o instruct_v in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o a_o case_n of_o doctrine_n to_o his_o assertion_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n if_o then_o a_o man_n so_o lean_v teach_v any_o truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o willing_o deceive_v it_o be_v clear_a who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o a_o little_a after_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n ought_v in_o that_o case_n while_o a_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a to_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n chap._n 34._o rise_v up_o before_o a_o hoar_a head_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o a_o old_a man_n we_o do_v therefore_o reverence_v the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o even_o since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o publish_v have_v in_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o travel_n of_o further_a the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o also_o by_o public_a writing_n that_o the_o posterity_n may_v from_o the_o apostle_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n have_v manifest_a and_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o we_o so_o embrace_v their_o writing_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v we_o to_o use_v man_n authority_n and_o as_o themselves_o will_v have_v their_o writing_n acknowledge_v you_o my_o friend_n say_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a 12._o job_n 12._o be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o length_n of_o day_n be_v understanding_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o with_o he_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v council_n and_o understanding_n and_o 1_o corinth_n 4._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o haeret_fw-la tertut_o lib_n de_fw-fr scrip_n haeret_fw-la head_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v that_o which_o any_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o author_n who_o choose_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n which_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o but_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o augustine_n say_v neither_o 8._o epist_n ad_fw-la fâ—â—â—unat_fw-la dist_n 8._o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o man_n although_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o commendable_a person_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a yield_v they_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o such_o man_n to_o disallow_v and_o refuse_v something_o in_o their_o writing_n if_o perchance_o we_o find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v understand_v either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n such_o be_o i_o in_o other_o man_n writing_n trinie_fw-mi in_o proe_o in_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinie_fw-mi as_o i_o will_v have_v they_o construer_n of_o i_o again_o be_v thou_o not_o tie_v to_o my_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o believe_v it_o incontinent_o but_o in_o i_o that_o which_o thou_o think_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v true_a indeed_o hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o and_o again_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o deny_v that_o as_o in_o those_o who_o have_v go_v before_o lio._n ad_fw-la vincent_n lio._n so_o also_o in_o so_o many_o slender_a work_n of_o i_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v with_o upright_a judgement_n and_o no_o rashness_n be_v blame_v and_o again_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o reverence_n to_o jerom._n in_o epist_n aâ—_n jerom._n these_o writer_n alone_o which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a again_o but_o i_o so_o read_v other_o that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o never_o so_o learned_a i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o think_v but_o because_o they_o can_v persuade_v i_o by_o other_o author_n or_o by_o canonical_a or_o at_o least_o by_o probable_a reason_n which_o disagree_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n who_o know_v not_o that_o holy_a scripture_n vincent_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la vincent_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o brother_n against_o so_o many_o divine_a etc._n etc._n for_o these_o place_n be_v know_v even_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n art_n 1._o ss_z 1._o whence_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o a_o controversy_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o learned_a about_o certain_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n when_o as_o the_o people_n with_o we_o be_v dangerous_o divide_v by_o reason_n of_o contraâ—y_a preach_n we_o charge_v our_o preacher_n that_o they_o shall_v henceforth_o broach_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n in_o any_o sermon_n which_o either_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o have_v not_o sure_a ground_n thereout_o as_o it_o be_v open_o decree_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o norimberge_n in_o the_o 22_o year_n after_o the_o small_a account_n which_o moreover_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o see_v saint_n paul_n
write_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n we_o can_v not_o determine_v any_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o also_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o schism_n shall_v fly_v to_o that_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n every_o where_n in_o such_o extremity_n have_v always_o resort_v for_o saint_n luke_n witness_v not_o without_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o compare_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v it_o paul_n also_o warn_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n that_o he_o exercise_v himself_o very_o diligent_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a reputation_n of_o all_o holy_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n that_o neither_o any_o bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o ordinance_n obey_v nor_o any_o doctor_n his_o writing_n believe_v except_o he_o have_v thereout_o approve_v they_o and_o sure_o see_v saint_n paul_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n no_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o who_o with_o all_o his_o might_n labour_v to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o second_o section_n of_o god_n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o and_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n chap._n 3._o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v by_o himself_o all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o invisible_a without_o a_o body_n infinite_z eternal_a the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o chief_a good_a live_a quicken_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n almighty_a and_o exceed_v wise_a gentle_a or_o merciful_a just_a and_o true_a and_o we_o detest_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v express_o write_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 20._o deut._n 6._o exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n before_o my_o face_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o i_o alone_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o 54._o isa_n 54._o be_v none_o beside_o i_o i_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o merciful_a god_n gracious_a and_o long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 34._o we_o nevertheless_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o infinite_a one_o and_o indivisible_a god_n be_v in_o person_n inseparable_o and_o without_o confusion_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o that_o from_o everlasting_a and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o they_o both_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o three_o person_n consubstantial_a coeternall_a and_o coequal_a distinct_a as_o touch_v their_o person_n and_o in_o order_n one_o go_v before_o another_o yet_o without_o any_o inequality_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o nature_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v so_o confess_v so_o vide_fw-la observe_v 1_o in_o hanc_fw-la confess_v join_v together_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a distinction_n of_o person_n the_o angel_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o 1._o luk._n 1._o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o and_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n the_o holy_a 1_o matth._n 3._o john_n 1_o ghost_n also_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v to_o baptize_v he_o command_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o 28._o matth._n 28._o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a sort_n else_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o holy_a 15._o john_n 14._o 15._o ghost_n in_o my_o name_n again_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a we_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o mahometist_n and_o all_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v this_o trinity_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o only_o to_o be_v adore_v we_o also_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n only_o in_o name_n also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n some_o thing_n create_v and_o that_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o a_o other_o final_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n unequal_a great_a or_o less_o corporal_a or_o corporal_o fashion_v in_o manner_n or_o in_o will_n divers_a either_o confound_v or_o sole_a by_o itself_o as_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o affection_n and_o propriety_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o monarchist_n the_o novatian_o praxeas_n the_o patripassian_o sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la aetius_n macedonius_n arrius_n and_o such_o like_a have_v think_v of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n chap._n 4._o and_o because_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o a_o incomprehensible_a essence_n he_o can_v not_o therefore_o by_o any_o art_n or_o image_n be_v express_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o fear_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o term_v the_o image_n of_o god_n mere_a lie_n we_o do_v therefore_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o the_o image_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v it_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o a_o pattern_n for_o carver_n and_o painter_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n 5._o matth._n 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n but_o image_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o deny_v that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n shall_v any_o whit_n profit_v the_o church_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a 5._o deut._n 4._o isa_n 40._o john_n 16._o 2_o cor._n 5._o with_o we_o for_o ever_o who_o will_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o shadow_n or_o picture_n of_o his_o body_n do_v any_o whit_n benefit_n the_o godly_a and_o see_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v therefore_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n and_o see_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 6._o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n while_o they_o live_v here_o abhor_v all_o worship_n do_v unto_o themselves_o and_o speak_v against_o image_n who_o can_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o 14._o act._n 3._o and_o 14._o angel_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o image_n whereunto_o man_n do_v bow_v their_o knee_n uncover_v their_o head_n and_o give_v such_o other_o like_o honour_n but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o paint_v and_o instruct_v the_o 16._o mark_n 16._o laiety_n by_o picture_n he_o also_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o he_o not_o where_o appoint_v image_n furthermore_o in_o every_o place_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n we_o may_v see_v the_o lively_a and_o true_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o be_v mark_v as_o be_v meet_v they_o do_v much_o more_o effectual_o move_v the_o beholder_n than_o all_o the_o image_n
or_o vain_a unmooveable_a rot_a and_o dead_a picture_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v true_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n 115._o psal_n 115._o therefore_o we_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o lactantius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o say_v undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o picture_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a bishop_n epiphanius_n do_v well_o who_o find_v on_o the_o church_n door_n a_o veil_n that_o have_v paint_v in_o it_o the_o picture_n as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n he_o cut_v and_o take_v it_o away_o for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o nosuch_o veil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o rather_o such_o scruple_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v unworthy_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n moreover_o we_o approve_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 55._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la a_o relig_n let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o mesn_a work_n be_v a_o religion_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o workman_n themselves_o that_o make_v such_o thing_n be_v better_a who_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n of_o the_o adore_a worship_a and_o invocate_a of_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n v._n we_o teach_v man_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o this_o honour_n we_o impart_v to_o none_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o 4._o matth._n 4._o he_o alone_o shall_v thou_o worship_v or_o him_z only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v sure_o all_o the_o prophet_n inveigh_v earnest_o against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n whensoever_o they_o do_v adore_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o not_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o to_z weete_z in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o with_o any_o superstition_n but_o with_o sincerity_n 17._o john_n 5._o isa_n 66._o jer._n 7._o act_n 17._o according_a to_o his_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n he_o also_o say_v unto_o we_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o paul_n also_o say_v god_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o casualty_n of_o our_o life_n call_v on_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o our_o intercessor_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v express_o command_v we_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 50._o psal_n 50._o moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o and_o again_o 11._o john_n 16._o matth._n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o see_v it_o be_v write_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o 10._o rom._n 10._o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n alone_o therefore_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o and_o that_o through_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n again_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o do_v neither_o adore_v worship_n nor_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o other_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o our_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n christ_n do_v suffice_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o impart_v unto_o other_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o son_n because_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o 4._o isa_n 42._o act_n 4._o because_o peter_n have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o doubtless_o they_o that_o rest_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o seek_v any_o thing_n without_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o despise_v the_o saint_n nor_o think_v base_o of_o they_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o have_v glorious_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n we_o therefore_o love_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o honour_v they_o also_o yet_o not_o with_o any_o worship_n but_o with_o a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v with_o their_o just_a praise_n we_o also_o do_v imitate_v they_o for_o we_o desire_v with_o most_o earnest_a affection_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v partaker_n also_o with_o they_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o dwell_v together_o with_o they_o everlasting_o with_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o point_n we_o approve_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_n verarelig_v let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n depart_v be_v any_o religion_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v live_v holy_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o that_o they_o seek_v such_o honour_n but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o who_o illumination_n they_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v fellow_n servant_n as_o touch_v the_o reward_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o much_o less_o believe_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v those_o ancient_a holy_a man_n seem_v sufficient_o to_o have_v honour_v their_o dead_a if_o they_o have_v honest_o commit_v their_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n after_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a relic_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v their_o virtue_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o as_o they_o commend_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o express_v the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n those_o ancient_a man_n do_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a jehova_n as_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n so_o we_o do_v not_o swear_v by_o 23._o deut._n 10._o exod._n 23._o saint_n although_o we_o be_v request_v thereunto_o we_o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v reject_v that_o doctrine_n which_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n we_o thus_o think_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n three_o in_o 6._o artic._n 6._o person_n and_o almighty_a who_o as_o he_o have_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v his_o son_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o so_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o providence_n he_o do_v just_o true_o and_o most_o wise_o govern_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v all_o thing_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n and_o sacrifice_n 11._o artic._n 11._o also_o our_o high_a priest_n lord_n and_o king_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n believe_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o atonement_n redemption_n satisfaction_n expiation_n wisdom_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n simple_o reject_v herein_o all_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n beside_o this_o christ_n alone_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o god_n the_o son_n in_o god_n 1._o artic._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a divine_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o eternal_a almighty_a god_n in_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o three_o go_n and_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n be_v add_v this_o be_v prove_v 10._o artic._n 10._o by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o we_o mislike_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o dead_a man_n the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n with_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o in_o
the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o word_n saint_n nevertheless_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o serve_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o they_o reign_n with_o christ_n everlasting_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n redemption_n and_o righteousness_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o man_n merit_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v we_o praise_v and_o commend_v they_o as_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v grace_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v now_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v we_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n we_o plain_o protest_v that_o we_o condemn_v and_o renounce_v all_o strange_a 11._o artic._n 11._o and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o ss_z 2._o of_o the_o self_n same_o article_n we_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o say_v that_o we_o may_v in_o no_o case_n swear_v although_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v it_o and_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o word_n swear_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o oath_n in_o due_a time_n for_o god_n have_v command_v this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o new_a yea_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v swear_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n chap._n 3._o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o christian_a instruction_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o man_n teach_v by_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n but_o in_o essence_n one_o only_a true_a alone_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n of_o one_o equal_a indivisible_a divine_a essence_n of_o who_o through_o who_o and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 20._o rom._n 11._o exod._n 20._o who_o love_v and_o reward_v righteousness_n and_o virtue_n but_o hate_v and_o punish_v all_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n according_a to_o this_o faith_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o those_o property_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a and_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n out_o of_o which_o also_o arise_v and_o proceed_v the_o save_a knowledge_n as_o well_o of_o the_o essence_n as_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n one_o kind_n of_o work_n or_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discern_v one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o inward_a eternal_a and_o hypostatical_a propriety_n which_o always_o remain_v immutable_a and_o be_v only_o apprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v these_o that_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o himself_o remain_v not_o beget_v neither_o yet_o be_v he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n see_v he_o be_v a_o person_n beget_v not_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n from_o all_o eternity_n true_a god_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o which_o son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o he_o have_v before_o appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n himself_o alone_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n take_v unto_o he_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_v it_o into_o one_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o they_o eternal_a and_o the_o substantial_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n surpass_v all_o admiration_n these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o true_a god_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o other_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o these_o person_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n issue_v as_o it_o be_v into_o open_a sight_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o person_n thereof_o in_o which_o be_v distinct_a they_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o and_o these_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n which_o the_o creed_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v peculiar_o call_v holy_a and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o one_o true_a god_n and_o that_o of_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o true_a and_o absolute_a faith_n and_o difficult_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o nature_n as_o his_o will_n be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o aforenamed_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n agree_v therewith_o and_o in_o many_o other_o sound_a decree_n and_o also_o in_o athanasius_n his_o confession_n all_o which_o we_o judge_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o have_v everlasting_a and_o sure_a ground_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v and_o most_o weighty_a reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v to_o be_v true_a as_o by_o that_o manifestation_n wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n show_v itself_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordane_n by_o the_o commandment_n 28._o matt._n 3._o matt._n 28._o of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a trinity_n all_o people_n must_v be_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n also_o by_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o these_o 14._o john_n 14._o thing_n and_o before_o these_o word_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n beside_o we_o teach_v that_o this_o only_a true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o divine_a nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n be_v above_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o high_a worship_n as_o chief_a lord_n and_o king_n who_o rule_v and_o reign_v always_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o especial_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o we_o look_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o and_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o offer_v unto_o he_o all_o subjection_n obedience_n fear_n all_o faith_n love_n and_o general_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a inward_a and_o outward_a divine_a worship_n do_v indeed_o sacrifice_v and_o perform_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v everlasting_a salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o again_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 10._o deut._n 6._o matt._n 22._o mar._n 12._o luk._n 10._o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v short_a with_o all_o thy_o might_n as_o well_o of_o the_o inward_a as_o outward_a power_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o amen_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o their_o worship_n chap._n 17._o as_o touch_v holy_a man_n it_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o no_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o time_n either_o be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v henceforth_o unto_o the_o end_n sanctify_v by_o his_o work_n or_o holy_a action_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n 15._o exod._n 34._o job._n 15._o be_v innocent_a that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v undefiled_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v just_a to_o wit_n before_o god_n behold_v
george_n conquest_n as_o of_o mars_n of_o sebastian_n and_o paul_n freedom_n from_o the_o plague_n of_o anthony_n safeguard_v for_o swine_n although_o the_o adversary_n say_v they_o like_v not_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o keep_v they_o still_o for_o gain_v sake_n as_o plain_o appear_v now_o let_v we_o add_v the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v express_o write_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n on_o he_o ought_v we_o in_o all_o prayer_n to_o cast_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v he_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediator_n who_o together_o make_v request_n for_o we_o as_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o he_o bid_v we_o fly_v unto_o himself_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o he_o himself_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o invocation_n when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o he_o name_v the_o father_n that_o thou_o may_v distinguish_v thy_o invocation_n from_o heathenish_a and_o consider_v what_o thou_o speak_v unto_o that_o thou_o may_v consider_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o by_o send_v his_o son_n have_v reveal_v himself_o that_o thy_o mind_n may_v not_o wander_v as_o the_o heathenish_a woman_n in_o the_o tragedy_n speak_v i_o pray_v un-unto_a thou_o o_o god_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o by_o the_o send_n crucify_a and_o and_o raise_v up_o again_o of_o his_o son_n have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o second_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o for_o a_o certainty_n receive_v and_o hear_v we_o make_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o fly_v to_o his_o son_n the_o mediator_n crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o we_o and_o desire_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v hear_v help_v and_o save_v neither_o be_v any_o man_n receive_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n neither_o be_v the_o pray_v uncertain_a but_o he_o bid_v those_o that_o pray_v on_o this_o sort_n to_o be_v resolve_v through_o a_o strong_a faith_n that_o this_o worship_n please_v god_n and_o that_o they_o who_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n be_v assure_o receive_v and_o hear_v therefore_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o name_v or_o call_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o redeemer_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n this_o high_a priest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o search_v our_o heart_n present_v our_o sorrow_n sigh_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v obscure_v and_o corrupt_v when_o man_n go_v to_o the_o mother_n virgin_n as_o more_o merciful_a and_o other_o seek_v other_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o man_n hear_v i_o abraham_n or_o hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n sake_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v hear_v and_o save_v we_o for_o the_o son_n sake_n it_o be_v also_o express_o make_v to_o the_o son_n as_o 2_o thess_n 2_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n and_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o strengthen_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 48._o jacob_n name_v god_n and_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n when_o he_o say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n walk_v and_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n that_o be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n bless_v these_o child_n therefore_o we_o use_v these_o form_n of_o invocation_n i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o almighty_a god_n eternal_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n maker_n of_o heaven_n a_o earth_n together_o with_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n o_o wise_a true_a good_a righteous_a most_o free_a chaste_a and_o merciful_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n thy_o son_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o raise_v up_o again_o hear_v and_o sanctify_v i_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o raise_v up_o again_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o pray_v for_o i_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o sanctify_v i_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o form_n we_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v unto_o and_o see_v there_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v see_v which_o show_v that_o this_o pray_v please_v god_n and_o be_v hear_v such_o pray_v may_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o invocation_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n some_o gather_v testimony_n out_o of_o augustine_n and_o other_o to_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v care_n of_o humane_a affair_n this_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v show_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o happiness_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o albeit_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o yet_o we_o propound_v the_o history_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bless_a state_n unto_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o some_o mean_v know_v unto_o all_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o church_n be_v call_v together_o and_o found_v and_o how_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o these_o history_n we_o command_v all_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o church_n by_o his_o son_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o have_v send_v teacher_n and_o have_v show_v in_o they_o the_o witness_n of_o himself_o we_o command_v all_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n by_o those_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v show_v in_o they_o that_o they_o like_v wise_a consider_v the_o example_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o we_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n that_o they_o learn_v that_o in_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v themselves_o also_o receive_v hear_v govern_v save_v and_o help_v as_o god_n receive_v david_n manasses_n magdalene_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o also_o teach_v how_o these_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o vocation_n because_o error_n in_o imitation_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v oft_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_n we_o also_o commend_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o take_v heed_n of_o 4._o of_o de_fw-fr essusione_n s_o p_o sancti_fw-la vide_fw-la observat_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la confess_v sect._n 4._o waste_a god_n gift_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o be_v most_o fool_n may_v gather_v great_a store_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o history_n which_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o superstition_n be_v set_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wittemberge_n chap._n 1._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n true_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o in_o this_o one_o and_o eternal_a godhead_n there_o be_v three_o property_n or_o person_n of_o themselves_o subsist_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n declare_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 2._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v
thing_n be_v teach_v as_o touch_v man_n free_a will_n we_o do_v worthy_o reject_v they_o see_v that_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n for_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o list_v when_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o 44._o joh._n 6._o 44._o have_v send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o who_o dare_v boast_v of_o his_o will_n which_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n against_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o who_o will_v vaunt_v of_o his_o understanding_n which_o know_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v bring_v forth_o any_o one_o cogitation_n of_o his_o own_o which_o understand_v this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v altogether_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o of_o god_n therefore_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o remain_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o 12._o pâ—il_n 2._o 12._o to_o do_v even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o no_o man_n mind_n no_o man_n will_n be_v able_a to_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o have_v wrought_v nothing_o before_o the_o which_o also_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o joh._n 15._o 5._o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n the_o sin_n 15._o artic._n 15._o that_o be_v call_v original_a have_v be_v spread_v and_o pour_v into_o all_o mankind_n now_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o a_o hereditary_a evil_n wherewith_o even_o the_o very_a infant_n in_o their_o 1._o psal_n 51._o rom._n 3._o gen._n 6._o joh._n 3._o rom._n 5._o eph._n 1._o mother_n womb_n be_v pollute_v the_o which_o also_o as_o a_o most_o noisome_a root_n do_v branch_n out_o most_o abundant_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n and_o be_v so_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o baptism_n utter_o extinguishet_n or_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n see_v that_o out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n continual_a flood_n and_o river_n of_o iniquity_n do_v daily_o spring_v and_o flow_v how_o be_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o tend_v neither_o be_v it_o impute_v to_o condemnation_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o trust_v unto_o this_o remission_n shall_v be_v rock_v a_o sleep_n in_o security_n but_o that_o it_o may_v stir_v up_o often_o sigh_v in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v somewhat_o the_o more_o earnest_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o 2._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 2._o death_n therefore_o we_o do_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o which_o affirm_v that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o imitation_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n also_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n all_o man_n descend_v 2._o artic._n 2._o one_o from_o another_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n have_v original_a sin_n even_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v we_o mean_v by_o original_a sin_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o all_o of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o call_v namely_o that_o guilt_n whereby_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v through_o adam_n fall_n subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o very_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n and_o this_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n comprehend_v both_o the_o defect_n of_o original_a justice_n integrity_n or_o obedience_n and_o also_o concupiscence_n this_o defect_n be_v horrible_a blindness_n and_o disobedience_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o want_v that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v perfect_a and_o to_o want_v that_o uprightness_n that_o be_v that_o perpetual_a obedience_n that_o true_a pure_a and_o chief_a love_n of_o god_n and_o those_o other_o gift_n of_o perfect_a nature_n wherefore_o those_o defect_n and_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v thing_n damnable_a and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o this_o original_a blot_n be_v sin_n indeed_o condemn_v and_o bring_v eternal_a death_n even_o now_o also_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o think_v that_o those_o defect_n or_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a or_o punishment_n only_o and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a and_o dream_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o may_v for_o that_o peculiar_a obedience_n be_v pronounce_v just_a before_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v in_o another_o edition_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o after_o adam_n fall_n all_o man_n beget_v after_o artic._n artic._n the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v bear_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o with_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o this_o disease_n or_o original_a blot_n be_v sin_n indeed_o condemn_v and_o bring_v eternal_a death_n even_o now_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o that_o deny_v this_o original_a blot_n to_o be_v sin_n indeed_o and_o that_o they_o may_v extenuate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v reason_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n concern_v free_a will_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n will_n have_v some_o 18._o artic._n 18._o freedom_n to_o confession_n to_o look_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n perform_v a_o civil_a justice_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n but_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v a_o spiritual_a justice_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o this_o spiritual_a justice_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v observat_fw-la be_v look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la help_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o faith_n in_o all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n these_o thing_n almost_o in_o as_o many_o word_n faith_n s._n augustine_n lib._n 3._o hypognost_n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o free_a will_n which_o have_v indeed_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n not_o that_o it_o be_v thereby_o apt_a without_o god_n either_o to_o begin_v or_o to_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n but_o only_o in_o work_n belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a in_o good_a work_n i_o affirm_v those_o to_o be_v which_o arise_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o field_n to_o desire_v meat_n or_o drink_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o friend_n to_o desire_v apparel_n to_o desire_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n to_o nourish_v cattle_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o divers_a good_a thing_n to_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n all_o which_o be_v not_o without_o god_n government_n yea_o they_o now_o be_v and_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n in_o evil_a thing_n i_o account_v such_o as_o these_o to_o desire_v to_o worship_v a_o image_n to_o desire_v manslaughter_n this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n do_v notable_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o free_a will_n and_o do_v put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o civil_a discipline_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o humane_a reason_n
de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o faith_n that_o it_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o predestination_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 6._o observation_n in_o this_o confession_n sect_n 9_o where_o these_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n be_v rehearse_v also_o the_o saxon_a confession_n do_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o the_o way_n make_v mention_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o article_n where_o it_o treat_v of_o faith_n which_o part_n we_o have_v therefore_o place_v in_o the_o 9_o section_n the_o sixth_z section_n of_o the_o repair_v or_o deliverance_n of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o of_o his_o pesron_n nature_n office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o moreover_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n predestinate_v and_o fore-ordained_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v not_o only_o then_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o yet_o a_o little_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o before_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n for_o isaiah_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v 6_o isa_n 35._o mich_n 5._o 2_o joh._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 6_o his_o generation_n and_o micheah_n say_v who_o egress_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a for_o john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n true_a god_n not_o by_o name_n only_o or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o special_a favour_n but_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n 18._o 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o say_v elsewhere_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a paul_n also_o say_v he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o 12._o heb._n 12._o make_v the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingraved_a form_n of_o his_o person_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n likewise_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v father_n glorify_v 5._o john_n 17._o 5._o thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o 18._o john_n 5._o 18._o the_o world_n be_v also_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n seek_v how_o to_o kill_v jesus_n because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n we_o therefore_o do_v abhor_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o arrius_n and_o all_o the_o arrian_n utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o michael_n servetus_n the_o spaniard_n and_o of_o his_o complice_n which_o satan_n by_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o most_o bold_o and_o impious_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o teach_v also_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a 1._o matth._n 1._o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n not_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o any_o man_n as_o hebion_n affirm_v but_o that_o he_o be_v most_o pure_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n who_o be_v always_o a_o virgin_n even_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o take_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o 16._o heb._n 2._o 16._o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v neither_o flesh_n in_o show_n only_o nor_o yet_o flesh_n bring_v from_o heaven_n as_o valentine_z and_o martion_n dream_v moreover_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o soul_n without_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o apollinaris_n think_v nor_o flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o eunomius_n do_v teach_v but_o a_o soul_n with_o it_o reason_n and_o flesh_n with_o it_o sense_n by_o which_o sense_n he_o feel_v true_a grief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a 12._o matth._n 26._o john_n 12._o even_o to_o death_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v so_o conjoin_v or_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o confound_v or_o mingle_v together_o but_o rather_o unite_v or_o join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v safe_a and_o remain_v still_o so_o that_o we_o do_v worship_n one_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o two_o i_o say_v one_o true_a god_n and_o man_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n &_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o &_o like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o make_v two_o christ_n of_o one_o &_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n so_o do_v we_o curse_v the_o madness_n of_o eutiche_n and_o of_o the_o monophelite_n or_o monophysick_n who_o overthrow_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v suffer_v or_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o do_v neither_o think_v nor_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n after_o his_o glorify_v or_o that_o it_o be_v deify_v and_o so_o deify_v that_o it_o put_v off_o it_o property_n as_o touch_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o become_v altogether_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o substance_n alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v or_o receive_v the_o unwittie_a subtlety_n and_o the_o intricate_a obscure_a and_o inconstant_a disputation_n of_o schucnkfeildius_n and_o such_o other_o vain_a jangler_n about_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v we_o schuenkfeildian_n moreover_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v true_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o peter_n say_v we_o abhor_v the_o most_o horrible_a madness_n 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o the_o turk_n which_o abandon_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o for_o we_o do_v reverent_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o and_o religious_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o use_v of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o expound_v and_o reconcile_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o true_a flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o raise_v up_o another_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v nor_o take_v a_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o flesh_n but_o retain_v a_o true_a body_n therefore_o while_o that_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o they_o do_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o lord_n christ_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o wound_n say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o i_o be_o he_o indeed_o 39_o luke_n 24._o 39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o his_o flesh_n do_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n into_o the_o very_o high_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n unto_o the_o
our_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o person_n god_n and_o man_n man_n i_o say_v that_o may_v suffer_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o body_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v for_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v indeed_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n howbeit_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v conceive_v in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o bless_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o we_o detest_v as_o contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n all_o those_o heresy_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v in_o time_n past_a and_o namely_o we_o detest_v those_o devilish_a imagination_n of_o servetus_n who_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o imaginary_a deity_n who_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o idea_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n or_o figurative_a son_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v he_o frame_v he_o a_o body_n compact_v of_o three_o element_n uncreated_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v mingle_v and_o overthrow_v both_o his_o nature_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v jesus_n 15._o artic._n 15._o christ_n those_o two_o nature_n be_v true_o and_o inseparable_o so_o conjoin_v that_o they_o be_v also_o unite_v either_o of_o those_o nature_n nevertheless_o retain_v it_o distinct_a propriety_n so_o that_o even_o as_o in_o this_o divine_a conjunction_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v it_o propriety_n remain_v uncreate_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n so_o also_o the_o humane_a nature_n remain_v and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o finite_a have_v it_o natural_a form_n dimension_n and_o also_o propriety_n as_o from_o the_o which_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n or_o take_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o we_o do_v so_o consider_v christ_n in_o his_o deity_n that_o we_o do_v not_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o humanity_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n 16._o artic._n 16._o towards_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n who_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v 17._o artic._n 17._o on_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v take_v for_o just_a before_o he_o because_o we_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o nor_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o entire_a and_o perfect_a wash_n in_o who_o death_n we_o obtain_v full_a satisfaction_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o those_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o from_o the_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v acquit_v by_o any_o other_o remedy_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a 2._o artic._n 2._o father_n as_o long_o before_o it_o be_v determine_v before_o all_o beginning_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o secret_a and_o hide_a will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o will_n have_v be_v lay_v up_o from_o before_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o may_v fasten_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o that_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v make_v against_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n return_v to_o life_n and_o rose_n again_o and_o that_o the_o four_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n while_o his_o disciple_n behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v place_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o self_n same_o body_n where_o with_o he_o be_v bear_v wherein_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n wherein_o he_o be_v jest_v at_o wherein_o he_o have_v suffer_v most_o painful_a torment_n and_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o wherein_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o rule_n above_o all_o power_n all_o force_n all_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o there_o he_o now_o sit_v and_o shall_v sit_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v full_o perfect_v and_o although_o the_o majesty_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o abundant_o disperse_v yet_o we_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v must_v need_v be_v still_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v majesty_n unto_o his_o body_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n that_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v man_n and_o as_o the_o martyr_n vigilius_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n but_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o concern_v his_o manhead_n yet_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o we_o concern_v his_o godhead_n from_o that_o place_n also_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o execute_v that_o general_a judgement_n as_o well_o of_o they_o who_o be_v shall_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n as_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v ready_a dead_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o only_a succour_n and_o refuge_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o 18._o artic._n 18._o mercy_n of_o our_o father_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o assure_o to_o persuade_v our_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o obtainer_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n all_o our_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v clean_o that_o he_o have_v pacify_v and_o set_v at_o one_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o by_o the_o same_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v bring_v to_o effect_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n it_o be_v finish_v as_o though_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v now_o full_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o think_v this_o sacrifice_n not_o sufficient_a let_v they_o 19_o artic._n 19_o go_v in_o god_n name_n and_o seek_v a_o better_a we_o very_o because_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v well_o content_a with_o it_o alone_o and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o we_o command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o because_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n and_o part_n we_o do_v not_o ordain_v in_o place_n thereof_o any_o continual_a succession_n of_o offering_n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o ourself_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o 21._o artic._n 21._o we_o live_v although_o it_o die_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v return_v again_o unto_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o then_o very_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o his_o sake_n christ_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o heaviness_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o our_o most_o mighty_a and_o graciâ—us_a god_n 17._o artic._n 17._o when_o he_o see_v that_o man_n have_v thus_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o damnation_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a death_n and_o be_v make_v altogether_o miserable_a and_o accurse_a by_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v induce_v both_o to_o seek_v he_o when_o through_o fear_n he_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o also_o most_o love_o to_o comfort_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v boâ—â—_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o felicity_n
and_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o father_n have_v not_o only_o outward_a or_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o have_v search_v and_o inquire_v of_o this_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hereby_o than_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o after_o this_o manner_n our_o father_n have_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o they_o attain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o call_v that_o glad_a and_o happy_a tiding_n wherein_o first_o by_o john_n baptist_n then_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v send_v yea_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o he_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n remission_n of_o sin_n all_o fullness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o history_n therefore_o set_v down_o by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o fulfil_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v and_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n this_o i_o say_v be_v true_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v also_o and_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o expound_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o son_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v true_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o lose_v not_o that_o worthy_a name_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a the_o same_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v live_v and_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o work_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o ear_n yea_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n do_v indeed_o signify_v every_o outward_a thing_n but_o more_o special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n work_v wrath_n and_o stir_v up_o sin_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o hitherto_o pertain_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o false_a apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n corrupt_v by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n there_o with_o as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o law_n such_o also_o be_v the_o hebionite_n say_v to_o be_v which_o come_v of_o hebion_n the_o heretic_n and_o the_o nazarite_n which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v mynean_n all_o which_o we_o do_v condemn_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n in_o the_o title_n of_o justification_n and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o jeremy_n prophesy_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o indeed_o it_o not_o only_o be_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v though_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receive_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o from_o all_o eternity_n fore-ordained_n to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o his_o predestination_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v he_o open_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o all_o they_o err_v foul_o and_o speak_v thing_n unworthy_a the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o term_n the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n a_o new_a start_n up_o faith_n scarce_o thirty_o year_n old_a to_o who_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o sour_a out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a evangelicall_n doctrine_n this_o aught_o first_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o merit_n whereof_o that_o man_n may_v know_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n their_o sin_n must_v be_v very_o clear_o lay_v open_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a gospel_n chap._n 10._o and_o see_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_o commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o lip_n ought_v to_o preserve_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o knowledge_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v seek_v at_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v further_o teach_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v now_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o malac._n 2._o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o grace_n institute_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v eternal_a reconciliation_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v declare_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o people_n this_o doctrine_n do_v christ_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sentence_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 16._o mark_n 16._o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n this_o doctrine_n do_v peter_n profess_v before_o cornelius_n when_o he_o say_v he_o command_v we_o to_o 20._o act_n 20._o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o ministry_n be_v more_o honourable_a great_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n for_o christ_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o do_v this_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o only_o through_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v say_v sow_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o must_v we_o conceive_v and_o seek_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o among_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o use_v their_o understanding_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o evident_a proof_n in_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n 8._o act_n 2._o act_n 8._o also_o in_o cornelius_n and_o in_o the_o chamberlain_n we_o may_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o philip_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v do_v thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n then_o it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n graft_v in_o thy_o heart_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
the_o eight_o section_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man._n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n chap._n 14._o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n join_v with_o it_o for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o my_o name_n must_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v 24_o luke_n 24_o among_o all_o nation_n by_o repentance_n we_o understand_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o sinful_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o a_o sinful_a man_n dothe_v soon_o acknowledge_v his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o all_o his_o sin_n see_v they_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v hearty_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o only_o be_v wail_v and_o free_o confess_v they_o before_o god_n with_o shame_n but_o also_o do_v loath_a and_o abhor_v they_o with_o indignation_n think_v serious_o of_o present_a amendment_n and_o of_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v himself_o holy_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v true_a repentance_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a turn_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o all_o goodness_n and_o a_o serious_a return_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a now_o we_o do_v express_o say_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v will_n the_o faithful_a minister_n diligent_o to_o instruct_v those_o which_o withstand_v the_o truth_n if_o that_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n also_o the_o sinful_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o peter_n which_o bitter_o weep_v and_o be_v wail_v his_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n do_v manifest_o show_v what_o mind_n the_o penitent_a man_n shall_v have_v to_o wit_n very_o earnest_o lament_v his_o sin_n commit_v moreover_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o the_o publican_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o pharisee_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o most_o fit_a patteme_n of_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o prodigal_a son_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hiped_a servant_n the_o publican_n also_o not_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o knock_v his_o breast_n he_o cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o sincere_a confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o either_o private_o between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n or_o open_o in_o the_o church_n where_o that_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v rehearse_v be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n whisper_v they_o into_o his_o care_n that_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n he_o may_v receive_v absolution_n because_o that_o we_o find_v no_o commandment_n nor_o example_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n david_n protest_v and_o say_v i_o make_v my_o fault_n know_v to_o thou_o 32._o psal_n 32._o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n do_v i_o not_o hide_v from_o thou_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o heinousness_n of_o my_o sin_n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o also_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n say_v so_o shall_v you_o pray_v our_o father_n 6._o matth._n 6._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v general_o of_o confession_n say_v confess_v each_o of_o you_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o if_o so_o 5._o james_n 5._o be_v that_o any_o man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o trouble_v some_o temptation_n will_v private_o ask_v counsel_n instruction_n or_o comfort_n either_o of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o brother_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o like_a as_o also_o we_o do_v full_o allow_v that_o general_a and_o public_a confession_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v reheatse_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o holy_a meeting_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o sect._n all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o key_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o 10._o sect._n lord_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n they_o prate_v many_o strange_a thing_n and_o of_o these_o key_n they_o make_v sword_n spear_n sceptre_n and_o crown_n and_o full_a power_n over_o mighty_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o over_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o we_o judge_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v say_v that_o all_o minister_n true_o call_v have_v and_o exercise_v the_o key_n or_o the_o use_n of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o do_v teach_v exhort_v reprove_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o so_o do_v they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o shut_v it_o against_o the_o disobedient_a these_o key_n do_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o john_n 20._o chapter_n mark_v 16._o luke_n the_o 24._o when_o as_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliaiton_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o what_o this_o be_v he_o straight_o way_n make_v plain_a and_o say_v the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o expound_v his_o word_n he_o add_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v go_v a_o embassage_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v by_o his_o minister_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o faithful_a obedience_n they_o use_v the_o key_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o persuade_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n thus_o do_v they_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n thus_o they_o forgive_v sin_n thus_o do_v they_o open_v the_o kingdomne_n of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o believer_n much_o differ_v herein_o from_o those_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o yourselves_o and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v enter_v you_o forbid_v right_o therefore_o and_o effectual_o do_v minister_n absolve_v when_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v even_o as_o every_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v testify_v of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v particular_o appertain_v to_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o imagine_v that_o this_o absolution_n be_v make_v any_o whit_n more_o effectual_a for_o that_o which_o be_v mumble_v into_o some_o priest_n care_n or_o upon_o some_o man_n head_n particular_o yet_o we_o judge_v that_o man_n must_v be_v teach_v diligent_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o diligent_a and_o careful_a every_o penitent_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o in_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o new_a man_n the_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v
yea_o also_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v make_v or_o consecrate_v we_o as_o holy_a unto_o god_n for_o to_o such_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a confidence_n that_o sure_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v propound_v and_o by_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v propound_v whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o 50._o psal_n 50._o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v need_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v hereof_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v extant_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la cap._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v well_o meditate_v of_o repentance_n except_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o or_o as_o he_o say_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v hope_v for_o indulgence_n now_o all_o man_n which_o do_v true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o mislike_v themselves_o aught_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n and_o learn_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v 1._o isa_n 1._o good_a for_o so_o write_v esay_n in_o that_o place_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n admonish_v the_o people_n say_v see_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o or_o do_v the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o 4._o luk._n 3._o coloss_n 3._o ephes_n 4._o repentance_n which_o do_v chief_o consist_v in_o mortification_n or_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v signify_v moreover_o the_o penitent_a be_v teach_v confession_n teach_v look_v the_o first_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n to_o come_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o before_o they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v command_v or_o urge_v to_o tell_v and_o reckon_v up_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v therefore_o use_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o one_o may_v declare_v their_o grief_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o how_o much_o they_o mislike_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o may_v peculiar_o desire_v and_o know_v that_o they_o obtain_v of_o their_o god_n counsel_n and_o doctrine_n how_o they_o may_v hereafter_o avoid_v they_o and_o get_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v to_o they_o of_o the_o minister_n they_o ought_v to_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n with_o confidence_n as_o a_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o profit_v and_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o save_a health_n and_o without_o doubt_v to_o enjoy_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o 20._o joh._n 20._o they_o rely_v upon_o this_o undoubted_a faith_n aught_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o a_o resolute_a mind_n that_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o key_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o order_n obtain_v a_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a conscience_n aught_o to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a for_o this_o heavenly_a bountifulness_n in_o christ_n neither_o must_v they_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a or_o return_v again_o to_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o faithful_a exhortation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o command_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o 8._o joh._n 5._o joh._n 8._o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o the._n and_o see_v that_o thou_o sin_n no_o more_o now_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o save_a repentance_n do_v stay_v itself_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n whereof_o he_o himself_o say_v these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n 24._o luk._n 24._o of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o people_n and_o again_o repent_v 1._o mark_n 1._o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v public_a and_o therefore_o a_o public_a offence_n aught_o to_o give_v a_o confession_n a_o look_v the_o second_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n external_a testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n when_o god_n do_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n and_o testimony_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v or_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o sinner_n which_o have_v fall_v and_o do_v repent_v do_v true_o convert_v themselves_o 5._o mark_n 5._o and_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 5._o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o token_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o which_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o reverence_n last_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o or_o such_o like_a clause_n of_o admonition_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v condemn_v whosoever_o he_o be_v which_o in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o repent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o in_o like_a sort_n perish_v as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o silo._n hither_o to_o also_o pertain_v the_o that_o part_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n chap._n 20._o fvrthermore_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o teach_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fatherly_a visitation_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o time_n of_o age_n they_o lead_v in_o this_o life_n be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v seek_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v love_v of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v here_o their_o salvation_n in_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v at_o athens_n say_v god_n have_v assign_v unto_o man_n the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o band_n of_o their_o habitation_n 17._o act._n 17._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 6._o isa_n 49._o 2_o cor_fw-la 6._o have_v i_o help_v thou_o behold_v now_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o at_o all_o time_n the_o people_n be_v admonish_v that_o while_o they_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o good_a health_n and_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v present_o enjoy_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n offer_v by_o god_n they_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o begin_v the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v stir_v up_o their_o conscience_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o quiet_a it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n and_o herein_o confirm_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o remit_v all_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o call_n and_o do_v faithful_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o good_a work_n then_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v also_o in_o a_o assure_a hope_n to_o look_v for_o a_o comfortable_a end_n and_o they_o must_v certain_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a rest_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o godly_a lazarus_n that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o where_o their_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n 17._o luk._n 16._o joan._n 12._o and_o 14._o and_o 17._o christ_n be_v and_o that_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n this_o soul_n shall_v be_v join_v again_o with_o the_o body_n to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o
by_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n i_o know_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v determine_v in_o these_o grief_n that_o he_o be_v assure_o receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o decree_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o resurrection_n not_o to_o assent_v to_o this_o will_n and_o decree_n be_v to_o contemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v this_o sin_n john_n say_v cap._n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o this_o mediator_n sake_n he_o do_v now_o certain_o receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o he_o and_o quicken_v and_o sanctifi_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v now_o reconcile_v he_o be_v undoubted_o account_v just_a for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n either_o to_o omit_v or_o to_o corrupt_v or_o to_o dislike_v this_o necessary_a comfort_n touch_v conversion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o manifest_o to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v this_o faith_n absolution_n ought_v both_o to_o admonish_v we_o and_o also_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o david_n be_v confirm_v when_o he_o hear_v this_o absolution_n 2_o reg._n 12._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n so_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v remission_n unto_o thou_o also_o the_o which_o remission_n be_v namely_o propound_v to_o thou_o in_o absolution_n do_v not_o thou_o feign_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o thou_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o publish_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v believe_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o by_o this_o faith_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v still_o doubt_v he_o do_v in_o vain_a hear_v the_o absolution_n when_o as_o by_o this_o comfort_n the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v and_o be_v now_o make_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v now_o begin_v a_o new_a obedience_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o to_o return_v to_o wicked_a deed_n be_v to_o shake_v off_o god_n and_o again_o to_o lose_v that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o have_v before_o rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o dectrine_n of_o new_a obedience_n of_o satisfaction_n artic._n 17._o now_o what_o a_o confusion_n there_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o term_n work_v not_o due_a enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v and_o few_o before_o these_o time_n have_v understand_v it_o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o whole_a part_n also_o be_v true_o and_o clear_o expound_v in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o our_o first_o father_n that_o they_o which_o defle_v themselves_o with_o murder_n idol_n or_o filthy_a lust_n shall_v be_v bar_v their_o company_n and_o chief_o from_o their_o sacrifice_n this_o custom_n both_o the_o synagogue_n retain_v and_o other_o nation_n also_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o savage_a in_o asia_n and_o in_o greece_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o be_v defile_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n as_o orestes_n adrastus_n and_o many_o other_o this_o custom_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v the_o church_n also_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v defile_v it_o sever_v from_o the_o mutual_a society_n afterward_o it_o do_v not_o sudden_o receive_v those_o again_o that_o do_v repent_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o ask_v pardon_n and_o for_o example_n it_o may_v profit_v other_o but_o for_o certain_a day_n absolution_n be_v defer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v to_o ask_v pardon_n public_o so_o be_v that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a debar_v and_o afterward_o receive_v again_o not_o without_o deliberation_n 1_o cor._n 5._o this_o whole_a custom_n be_v appoint_v observation_n appoint_v look_v the_o 4._o observation_n for_o example_n sake_n and_o be_v political_a nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o afterward_o through_o superstition_n it_o so_o increase_v that_o fast_n and_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o wife_n be_v enjoin_v for_o many_o year_n when_o these_o burden_n have_v increase_v too_o much_o the_o bishop_n do_v release_v they_o again_o and_o this_o release_n of_o such_o rite_n be_v call_v indulgence_n the_o monk_n not_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n feign_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n may_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n or_o other_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o add_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v enjoin_v of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o punishment_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v work_n not_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o reject_v these_o monkish_a fable_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o we_o retain_v most_o sure_a rule_n to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v together_o with_o the_o fault_n for_o the_o son_n his_o sake_n not_o for_o any_o our_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o hosea_n chap._n 13._o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n also_o rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n second_o we_o say_v that_o these_o not_o due_a work_n whereof_o these_o man_n speak_v be_v not_o any_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o they_o do_v pertain_v to_o this_o say_n matth._n 15._o they_o do_v in_o vain_a worship_n i_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o five_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v no_o commandment_n to_o enjoin_v such_o punishment_n also_o we_o fear_v that_o this_o apply_v of_o indulgence_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n unto_o other_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o the_o indulgence_n in_o time_n past_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o release_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o those_o satisfaction_n whereof_o the_o monk_n do_v speak_v now_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v due_a as_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o theft_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v get_v by_o usury_n of_o another_o man_n wife_n or_o his_o good_a name_n this_o restitution_n be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v due_a pertain_v to_o new_a obedience_n as_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o let_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v steal_v no_o more_o he_o that_o withhold_v another_o man_n wise_a have_v neither_o contrition_n faith_n nor_o new_a obedience_n neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v due_a satisfaction_n which_o we_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o those_o trifle_a song_n of_o popish_a satisfaction_n also_o this_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o horrible_a punishment_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o church_n over_o empire_n and_o over_o family_n for_o certain_a sin_n of_o many_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o sedition_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o david_n do_v not_o light_o afflict_v that_o whole_a civil_a regiment_n and_o many_o holy_a family_n therefore_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o say_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o quicken_v by_o faith_n and_o albeit_o that_o even_o temporal_a punishment_n observat_fw-la punishment_n lock_v the_o 6._o observat_fw-la be_v chief_o mitigate_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n who_o be_v the_o harbour_n for_o the_o church_n because_o this_o weak_a nature_n can_v sustain_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o daniel_n pray_v chap._n 9_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n hear_v thou_o we_o and_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o our_o help_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o teach_v this_o also_o that_o even_o for_o the_o very_a conversion_n sake_n our_o punishment_n be_v mitigate_v because_o that_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o legal_a promise_n be_v add_v to_o their_o
another_o place_n he_o that_o believe_v 13._o act_n 13._o in_o he_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o this_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o take_v away_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o with_o imputation_n thereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n a_o receive_n into_o favour_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o thing_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o earnest_n add_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v and_o bestow_v free_o out_o of_o 1._o ephes_n 1._o that_o infinite_a grace_n for_o christ_n his_o death_n blood_n shed_v and_o his_o resurrection_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v paul_n describe_v very_o excellent_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o 32._o rom._n 4._o psal_n 32._o david_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n and_o to_o the_o 8._o gal._n 4._o rom._n 8._o galathian_o he_o say_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n now_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v in_o your_o heart_n abba_n father_n for_o whosoever_o god_n do_v justify_v to_o they_o he_o do_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o he_o do_v first_o regenerate_v they_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n 5._o ezech_v 11._o and_o 36._o rom_n 5._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o as_o before_o sin_n have_v reign_v in_o they_o to_o death_n so_o also_o then_o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o lively_a and_o never_o die_a spring_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o by_o those_o his_o save_a work_n that_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o as_o also_o after_o the_o law_n have_v and_o do_v draw_v have_v and_o do_v receive_v salvation_n or_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v apply_v and_o apprope_a it_o as_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o only_o for_o the_o sole_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bloodshedding_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o they_o all_o whereof_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n holy_a peter_n before_o the_o whole_a country_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v prove_v by_o sound_a argument_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o 4._o act._n 4._o christ_n jesus_n alone_o and_o that_o under_o this_o large_a cope_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o consent_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o mouth_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v as_o touch_v this_o jesus_n 10._o act._n 10._o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o again_o we_o 2._o heb._n 1_o eph._n 1._o 1_o jâ—h_o 2._o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o st._n john_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n or_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n 10._o heb._n 10._o of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v with_o one_o only_a offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v namely_o of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o sinner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a aught_o to_o fly_v incontinent_o through_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o every_o save_a grace_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 4._o heb._n 4._o hebrew_n see_v that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o straightway_o he_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n also_o christ_n himself_o cry_v out_o say_v he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o 7._o joh._n 7._o i_o and_o drink_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v now_o they_o 6._o joh._n 6._o that_o attain_v to_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v teach_v to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o true_a and_o assure_a comfort_n out_o of_o this_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n before_o god_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v it_o confirm_v to_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o see_v they_o be_v here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v also_o after_o death_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v heir_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ought_v both_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v 4._o rom._n 8._o gal._n 4._o to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o also_o cheerful_o to_o look_v for_o it_o with_o that_o confidence_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o such_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o joh._n 5._o but_o that_o by_o make_v away_o they_o have_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o account_v this_o the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a as_o that_o wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v christianity_n be_v found_v and_o the_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a treasure_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o only_a and_o lively_a comfort_n proceed_v from_o god_n be_v comprehend_v therefore_o herein_o our_o preacher_n do_v labour_v especial_o that_o they_o may_v well_o instruct_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o sow_v it_o that_o it_o may_v take_v deep_a root_n of_o good_n work_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n chap._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o place_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n aught_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o follow_v both_o altogether_o joint_o and_o every_o one_o particular_o according_a as_o the_o order_n condition_n age_n &_o place_n of_o every_o one_o do_v require_v to_o perform_v and_o exercise_v those_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a action_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n even_o as_o god_n command_v when_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o now_o these_o good_a work_n or_o holy_a action_n be_v not_o certain_a affection_n devise_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o such_o the_o lord_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v express_o show_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o which_o god_n do_v bind_v we_o the_o rule_n and_o chief_a square_n whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o 20._o ezech._n 20._o commandment_n of_o your_o father_n and_o keep_v
follow_v nevertheless_o although_o god_n that_o he_o may_v full_o save_v we_o do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n yet_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o regard_v of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o or_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v waver_v with_o a_o perpetual_a doubt_v and_o tremble_v unless_o we_o shall_v rely_v upon_o that_o only_a satisfaction_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n have_v discharge_v we_o of_o the_o punishment_n or_o forfeit_n for_o our_o offence_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n beside_o though_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o appoint_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o yet_o say_v we_o not_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n man_n ought_v to_o live_v loose_o and_o dissolute_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v baptise_a only_o and_o to_o believe_v as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v lively_a and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v idle_a thus_o therefore_o teach_v we_o the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v riot_n and_o wantonness_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o good_a work_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n to_o cut_v away_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o out_o heart_n do_v 22._o artic._n 22._o bestow_v upon_o we_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n the_o which_o faith_n do_v embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v challenge_v he_o unto_o itself_o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a and_o do_v seek_v for_o nothing_o beside_o he_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n or_o if_o all_o be_v in_o he_o that_o then_o he_o which_o by_o faith_n possess_v jesus_n christ_n have_v also_o perfect_a salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o other_o mean_n beside_o he_o for_o there_o upon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o part_n our_o saviour_n wherefore_o we_o do_v just_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o which_o be_v but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o be_v our_o justice_n christ_n therefore_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o impute_v all_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o fellowship_n so_o that_o all_o those_o our_o effect_n be_v even_o more_o then_o enough_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o absolution_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o 23._o artic._n 23._o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o it_o alone_o all_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v contain_v as_o s._n paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o declare_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n and_o the_o 3_o rom._n 4._o psal_n 32._o rom._n 3_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o redemption_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o lean_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n do_v yield_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n have_v a_o most_o base_a and_o humble_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o know_v full_a well_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o only_a obedience_n of_o christ_n crucify_v we_o do_v rest_n altogether_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v become_v we_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o righteousness_n alone_o be_v all-sufficient_a both_o to_o cover_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o also_o to_o make_v we_o safe_a and_o secure_a against_o all_o temptation_n for_o it_o do_v drive_v from_o our_o conscience_n all_o fear_n all_o horror_n and_o dread_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o need_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o father_n who_o for_o fear_n fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v himself_o with_o figleaf_n and_o true_o if_o we_o trust_v unto_o ourselves_o never_o so_o little_a or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o it_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v rather_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n and_o say_v lord_z enter_z not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a faith_n be_v beilow_v upon_o every_o 24._o artic._n 24._o one_o of_o we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v new_a man_n raise_v we_o up_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o this_o justify_v faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o withdraw_a man_n from_o a_o right_n and_o holy_a kind_n of_o live_v or_o from_o make_v they_o more_o faint_a in_o godliness_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n no_o man_n without_o it_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n but_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o just_a condemnation_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o holy_a faith_n shall_v be_v idle_a in_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o those_o work_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n but_o these_o work_n which_o do_v come_v from_o the_o sincere_a root_n of_o faith_n be_v therefore_o good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n but_o be_v nothing_o aavailable_a to_o justify_v we_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v in_o christ_n yea_o even_o before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n for_o our_o work_n before_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v good_a than_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n before_o that_o the_o tree_n itself_o be_v good_a therefore_o we_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o not_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n by_o they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o merit_v nay_o rather_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v any_o be_v more_o bind_v unto_o god_n than_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n be_v he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n whereupon_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n always_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o we_o have_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o hereupon_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v recompense_v good_a work_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o recompense_n come_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n because_o he_o crow_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o we_o yea_o although_o we_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o
have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o our_o work_n be_v merit_n or_o the_o price_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v propitiation_n for_o sin_n therefore_o we_o do_v open_o condemn_v those_o pharisaical_a and_o pelagian_a dote_v dream_n which_o feign_v that_o that_o discipline_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v remission_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o of_o condignity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o after_o a_o few_o page_n in_o the_o same_o article_n see_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n and_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v effectual_a in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n quicken_v the_o beleveer_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o withal_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n also_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o act_v 10._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o word_n be_v know_v and_o manifest_a faith_n do_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n for_o that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o embrace_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o those_o this_o article_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o other_o but_o to_o i_o also_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o a_o confidence_n rest_v in_o the_o mediator_n according_a to_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n so_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n which_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v behold_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o join_v together_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 4._o therefore_o be_v it_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a in_o expound_v the_o word_n justify_v it_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v signify_v of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a which_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v agree_v also_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n that_o be_v lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n as_o jeremy_n and_o paul_n do_v say_v because_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o have_v remission_n and_o god_n do_v impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o he_o do_v account_v we_o just_a and_o by_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v and_o regenerate_v we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5._o this_o be_v life_n in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and_o rom._n 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n and_o although_o newness_n be_v withal_o begin_v which_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n eternal_a whereunto_o we_o be_v redeem_v yet_o neither_o for_o the_o new_a quality_n nor_o for_o any_o work_n be_v any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n make_v just_a that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n who_o suffer_v rise_v again_o reign_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o shadow_v and_o quicken_a we_o for_o although_o virtue_n be_v here_o begin_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o imperfect_a and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n do_v stick_v in_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o comfort_n that_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n also_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v therefore_o this_o say_n must_v be_v understand_v correlative_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o our_o quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o reconciler_n in_o who_o the_o heart_n do_v rest_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_a mercy_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o confidence_n he_o do_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o also_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o exclusive_a member_n paul_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o word_n free_o by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o merit_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o church_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n above_o which_o we_o so_o understand_v and_o declare_v free_o for_o the_o only_a mediator_n sake_n not_o for_o our_o contrition_n or_o other_o our_o merit_n we_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o although_o contrition_n and_o many_o other_o virtue_n be_v together_o with_o faith_n or_o with_o this_o confidence_n kindle_v in_o we_o yet_o these_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o person_n please_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o the_o person_n have_v remission_n and_o do_v certain_o please_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 3._o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o true_a conversion_n and_o daily_a invocation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o one_o comfort_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o also_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v also_o grace_n abound_v more_o than_o sin_n in_o these_o grief_n if_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n will_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o then_o follow_v most_o grievous_a murmur_n against_o god_n and_o desperation_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o if_o man_n be_v catch_v that_o doubt_v be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n then_o shall_v he_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o confidence_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n remission_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o person_n be_v make_v acceptable_a this_o wrestle_a have_v at_o all_o time_n instruct_v some_o for_o though_o origen_n and_o many_o other_o writer_n and_o sententiaries_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o impure_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o augustine_n &_o certain_a other_o we_o read_v divers_a sentence_n which_o show_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v comfort_n out_o of_o these_o true_a fountain_n who_o although_o they_o do_v sometime_o speak_v unproper_o or_o thing_n unlike_a because_o they_o be_v somewhat_o negligent_a in_o speak_v yet_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o be_v their_o perpetual_a judgement_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v aright_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psal_n 31._o say_v who_o be_v happy_a not_o they_o in_o who_o god_n shall_v not_o find_v sin_n for_o those_o he_o find_v in_o all_o man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o all_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v happy_a but_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o commend_v abraham_n
these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n luk._n 6._o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o exod_n 20._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o earth_n isa_n 33._o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a they_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v for_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n god_n do_v give_v quiet_a commonweal_n a_o honest_a and_o meek_a government_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 58._o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o garden_n that_o be_v water_v etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o the_o widow_n at_o sarepta_n be_v well_o know_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v substance_n and_o riches_n be_v in_o his_o house_n for_o see_v that_o god_n in_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a life_n do_v gather_v his_o church_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a congregation_n he_o give_v thereunto_o many_o place_n of_o entertainment_n he_o give_v nest_n to_o godly_a poor_a family_n for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n and_o for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v he_o will_v preserve_v the_o society_n of_o mankind_n household_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v therefore_o he_o give_v sometime_o a_o government_n not_o troublesome_a peace_n a_o fruitful_a land_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o their_o diligence_n and_o for_o common_a necessity_n sake_n as_o for_o joseph_n naaman_n and_o daniel_n those_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o live_v flourish_v the_o more_o and_o jerem._n 19_o the_o banish_a in_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o wholesome_a government_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v entertain_v so_o also_o oftentimes_o punishment_n be_v heap_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n david_n and_o other_o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n and_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o ask_v of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o fit_a place_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v therefore_o add_v these_o few_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o confession_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o testimony_n in_o our_o church_n that_o this_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n touch_v good_a work_n be_v faithful_o lay_v open_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o justification_n chap._n 5._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o to_o do_v and_o practise_v such_o righteousness_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n these_o virtue_n be_v necessary_a faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o that_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o conceive_v these_o virtue_n but_o do_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v work_n by_o love_n but_o we_o think_v that_o their_o judgement_n do_v far_o disagree_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o account_v just_a before_o god_n for_o those_o virtue_n and_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v trust_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o virtue_n for_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o count_v just_a before_o he_o for_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n and_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o of_o those_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v but_o only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o merit_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o because_o that_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o true_a and_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n our_o elder_n say_v true_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o rom._n 3._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n galat._n 3_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o chap._n 5._o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n hilary_n say_v it_o offend_v the_o scribe_n that_o man_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n for_o they_o behold_v nothing_o but_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o release_v for_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v ambrose_n say_v they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o that_o work_v nothing_o nor_o requite_v any_o thing_n by_o faith_n alone_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o again_o they_o be_v evident_o bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v no_o help_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v many_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o beginning_n through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n these_o virtue_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o afterward_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o in_o our_o extreme_a necessity_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o severe_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o only_a free_a favour_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v that_o both_o which_o paul_n teach_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v interpret_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o of_o good_a work_n chap._n 7._o we_o say_v that_o good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n confession_n god_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n they_o do_v deserve_v certain_a their_o own_o either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a reward_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o appease_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o shall_v trust_v to_o those_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v for_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v be_v unperfect_a neither_o can_v they_o sustain_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o all_o our_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n psal_n 142._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o flesh_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v rom._n 7._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a dan._n 9_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n augustine_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o commendable_a 22._o august_n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o in_o monuali_fw-la cap._n 22._o if_o thou_o examine_v it_o set_v thy_o mercy_n aside_o and_o again_o all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o merit_n my_o refuge_n salvation_n life_n and_o my_o resurrection_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o
with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n for_o who_o can_v purpose_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v require_v 1_o cor._n 10._o to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sound_a profit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n except_o that_o he_o both_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o well_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o familliar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o virtue_n to_o who_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o how_o necessary_a they_o be_v chap._n 5._o but_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o 8._o rom._n 8._o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o do_v work_v any_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n therefore_o 11._o rom._n 11._o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o do_v well_o and_o holy_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o this_o one_o only_a spirit_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o virtue_n howsoever_o it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o compel_v we_o but_o do_v lead_v we_o be_v willing_a work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v philip._n 2._o whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n write_v very_o well_o that_o god_n do_v reward_v his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v full_o be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o find_v no_o want_n at_o all_o in_o he_o touch_v those_o good_a work_n whereunto_o god_n have_v create_v he_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n 1_o cor._n 12._o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o any_o one_o jot_n or_o the_o least_o point_n thereof_o shall_v be_v remit_v yet_o because_o god_n alone_o be_v good_a have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o altogether_o new_a and_o do_v whole_o lead_v we_o for_o in_o christ_n nothing_o avail_v but_o a_o new_a creature_n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n strength_n and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o do_v favour_n and_o love_v we_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v know_v what_o we_o believe_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o also_o by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v induce_v so_o to_o believe_v for_o alalthough_o of_o many_o we_o have_v allege_v a_o few_o yet_o by_o these_o few_o any_o one_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n may_v full_o perceive_v that_o they_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v every_o where_o such_o kind_n of_o sentence_n as_o do_v attribute_n unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o destruction_n as_o hosea_n say_v and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n chap._n 6._o now_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o what_o action_n he_o ought_v chief_o to_o give_v himself_o namely_o to_o all_o those_o whereby_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o first_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o also_o may_v begin_v to_o know_v worship_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o then_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a commandment_n of_o all_o righteousness_n be_v brief_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v comprise_v and_o perfect_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n and_o effect_n to_o profit_v our_o neighbour_n and_o every_o work_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o how_o much_o his_o neighbour_n may_v the_o more_o be_v profit_v thereby_o therefore_o next_o after_o ecclesiastical_a function_n among_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n we_o place_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n for_o these_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a profit_n that_o care_n which_o be_v take_v for_o our_o wife_n child_n family_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n because_o that_o without_o these_o the_o life_n of_o man_n can_v consist_v and_o last_o the_o profession_n of_o good_a art_n and_o of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n because_o that_o except_o these_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o great_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o mankind_n yet_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o duty_n pertain_v to_o man_n like_a no_o man_n must_v rash_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o right_a conscience_n consider_v whereunto_o god_n do_v call_v he_o to_o conclude_v let_v every_o man_n account_n that_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o duty_n the_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v profit_v other_o man_n thereby_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 17._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o communion_n i_o say_v of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o do_v true_o know_v and_o right_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o good_a grace_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v through_o christ_n these_o all_o be_v citizen_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n live_v under_o one_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o fellow_n 6._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 6._o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n term_v the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o earth_n saint_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o these_o be_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n whole_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v always_o but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n also_o one_o shepherd_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n one_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o conclude_v one_o spirit_n one_o salvation_n one_o faith_n one_o testament_n or_o covenant_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o therefore_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v universal_a spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reach_v unto_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o pin_v up_o the_o church_n within_o the_o corner_n of_o africa_n neither_o do_v we_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o vaunt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o manner_n be_v catholic_a the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o some_o into_o divers_a part_n or_o divers_a sort_n not_o that_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o divide_v from_o itself_o but_o rather_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o it_o one_o part_n thereof_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a the_o other_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o militant_a war_v still_o on_o
who_o without_o some_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v separate_v from_o it_o again_o we_o must_v be_v very_o vigilant_a lest_o that_o the_o godly_a fall_n fast_o asleep_a the_o wicked_a grow_v strong_a and_o do_v some_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n further_o more_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v mark_v wherein_o especial_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v lest_o that_o we_o either_o rash_o breed_v or_o nourish_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n or_o law_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o compendious_a and_o short_a sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v manifold_a diversity_n of_o ceremony_n but_o that_o be_v always_o free_a neither_o do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o break_v or_o dissolve_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o uniform_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o such_o rite_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v express_o set_v down_o and_o here_o we_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o earnest_o as_o many_o of_o we_o therefore_o 3._o phil._n 3._o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o he_o thus_o mind_v if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o follow_v one_o direction_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a one_o towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o hold_v that_o of_o such_o lively_a stone_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v build_v upon_o this_o lively_a rock_n the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v present_a without_o blot_n before_o his_o father_n be_v found_v the_o which_o church_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o only_o see_v and_o know_v by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o public_a and_o lawful_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v that_o without_o these_o mark_n no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o this_o church_n but_o by_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v a_o holy_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v a_o communion_n 3_o matth._n 1._o ephe._n 1_o john_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 11._o ephes_n 5._o heb._n 12._o john_n 1_o galat._n 5._o rom._n 1._o john_n 1._o 1_o john_n 3_o of_o saint_n a_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o they_o be_v citizen_n which_o do_v true_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v labour_v all_o that_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o unity_n therefore_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n communicate_v with_o sect_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n devise_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a institution_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o of_o discipline_n also_o of_o antichrist_n chap._n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o place_n it_o be_v teach_v touch_v the_o acknowledgeing_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o alone_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o life_n eternal_a upon_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n build_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 16._o matth._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n to_o wit_n whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o true_a confession_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v believe_v hold_v and_o public_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v present_a at_o every_o time_n and_o militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n family_n tongue_n degree_n and_o age_n in_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o speak_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n 7._o apoc._n 7._o can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n this_o true_a church_n although_o while_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o lord_n store_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o heap_n confuse_o gather_v together_o contain_v in_o it_o as_o yet_o as_o well_o the_o pure_a wheat_n as_o the_o chaff_n the_o godly_a child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o world_n the_o live_n and_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v least_o defile_v or_o most_o pure_a it_o may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v namely_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a assembly_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v pure_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n commandment_n meaning_n and_o will_v and_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v and_o use_v they_o and_o by_o these_o gather_v itself_o together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o join_v itself_o in_o one_o and_o build_v itself_o hard_a together_o upon_o christ_n there_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lively_a member_n the_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o joint_n knit_v together_o the_o which_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v each_o with_o other_o by_o one_o head_n christ_n one_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n one_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o and_o sincere_a sacrament_n one_o faith_n one_o love_n and_o holy_a communion_n one_o bond_n of_o peace_n order_n discipline_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o this_o people_n be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o the_o lord_n witness_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 15._o matth._n 15._o in_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o this_o be_v there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o contrary_o where_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v not_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n can_v have_v any_o place_n grant_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n manifest_a error_n 5._o error_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n rom._n 5._o and_o heathenish_a life_n have_v their_o full_a course_n and_o by_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n do_v spread_v themselves_o far_o there_o must_v also_o needs_o be_v a_o church_n so_o defile_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o well-beloved_a spouse_n see_v that_o none_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n every_o christian_a be_v also_o bind_v with_o diligent_a care_n to_o seek_v after_o this_o and_o such_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o join_v and_o maintain_v holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n
therewith_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o point_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o christian_a creed_n do_v declare_v where_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o ought_v altogether_o with_o this_o fellowship_n or_o spiritual_a company_n of_o god_n people_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o love_v and_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o the_o member_n to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o procure_v the_o profit_n and_o furtherance_n thereof_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o hold_v agreement_n therewith_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n through_o stubbornness_n to_o move_v schism_n sedition_n and_o sect_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o man_n where_o he_o say_v so_o walk_v or_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o behave_v yourselves_o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n or_o vocation_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o long_o suffer_v for_o bear_v one_o another_o and_o endeavour_n you_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o again_o 12._o rom._n 15._o phil._n 2._o rom._n 12._o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n also_o do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n or_o for_o vain_a glory_n again_o let_v there_o not_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o life_n walk_v according_a to_o these_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n section_n love_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o four_o section_n but_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o dead_a member_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o fellowship_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o other_o christian_a fellowship_n whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a to_o wit_n that_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n but_o only_o one_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o member_n of_o he_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o platform_n and_o certain_a order_n of_o government_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n now_o without_o a_o platform_n of_o order_n and_o outward_a government_n it_o can_v be_v in_o good_a case_n or_o go_v well_o with_o it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v with_o any_o other_o even_o the_o least_o society_n but_o this_o platform_n of_o order_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o ordinary_o call_v and_o lawful_o ordain_v who_o execute_v due_a function_n in_o the_o same_o begin_v at_o the_o least_o and_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a sort_n and_o so_o forth_o even_o to_o the_o chief_a the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o every_o one_o do_v well_o discharge_v that_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o ward_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o use_v watchfulness_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v want_v in_o himself_o nor_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v close_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o or_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n thereof_o and_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o among_o themselves_o submit_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o perform_v obedience_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o do_v it_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o of_o constraint_n even_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n according_a 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o phil._n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o after_o their_o example_n by_o which_o they_o found_v their_o church_n and_o according_a to_o that_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v old_a law_n or_o decree_n into_o subjection_n the_o which_o thing_n our_o minister_n among_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o declare_v and_o practice_v this_o laudable_a order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o with_o lawful_a discipline_n that_o be_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o it_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v exercise_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o manifest_a sin_n without_o repentance_n have_v their_o heart_n harden_v and_o such_o sinner_n as_o give_v not_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v author_n of_o great_a offence_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o become_v better_a after_o due_a faithful_a and_o sufficient_a warning_n that_o such_o i_o say_v may_v be_v public_o punish_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o confession_n which_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n common_o be_v call_v abandon_v excommunication_n or_o curse_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o punishment_n may_v indifferent_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o no_o regard_n or_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o 18._o thou_o look_v the_o 4_o observat_fw-la mat._n 18._o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o these_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n minister_n do_v in_o express_a word_n give_v a_o commandment_n hereof_o write_v thus_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v unordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v put_v from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n close_a sinner_n far_o from_o repentance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o hereafter_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o chastened_a by_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v easy_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o altogether_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v and_o commit_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o to_o his_o come_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v first_o separate_v such_o from_o the_o righteous_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n â—_o dan._n 9_o matth._n 24._o mark_n 12._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 2_o pet._n â—_o here_o withal_o it_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o that_o mischievous_a and_o wicked_a antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v we_o and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o that_o the_o simple_a sort_n among_o the_o faithful_a may_v avoid_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o now_o in_o antichrist_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a overthwartnesse_n to_o wit_n dishonesty_n and_o deceive_v the_o first_o be_v a_o overthwartnesse_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o meaning_n or_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o false_a doctrine_n
be_v preserve_v and_o do_v discern_v it_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o know_v which_o be_v it_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o be_v and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o that_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v against_o these_o doubt_n this_o article_n be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n by_o this_o profession_n we_o affirm_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v a_o certain_a true_a church_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v as_o yet_o reign_v receive_v and_o save_v those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o comfort_n we_o do_v give_v god_n thanks_o and_o invocate_v he_o we_o do_v desire_n receive_v and_o look_v for_o eternal_a good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o admonition_n and_o comfort_n the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v see_v that_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o sundry_a sermon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o isa_n 59_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o eternaâ—l_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v else_o where_o then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o he_o have_v also_o call_v let_v not_o therefore_o man_n mind_n go_v astray_o behold_v this_o ragged_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peradventure_o dream_v that_o in_o other_o place_n some_o which_o do_v not_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v notwithstanding_o holy_a and_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o god_n as_o fabius_n scipio_n aristides_n and_o such_o like_a but_o turn_v thou_o thy_o eye_n hither_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o in_o this_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v some_o be_v choose_v and_o joâ—ne_v thyself_o to_o this_o company_n by_o confession_n and_o invocation_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 26._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o do_v still_o require_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o plato_n his_o idea_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v according_a to_o that_o say_n their_o souâ—d_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o eternal_a father_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v hear_v among_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o say_v hâ—are_v he_o and_o psalm_n 2._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o wherein_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_a and_o do_v renew_v many_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o company_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o do_v agree_v together_o concern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mary_n these_o be_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n zacharie_n simeon_n joseph_n elizabeth_n mary_n anne_n the_o teacher_n and_o many_o other_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n but_o zachary_n simeon_n anne_n mary_n and_o such_o like_a etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o company_n be_v very_o small_a yet_o god_n do_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n who_o voice_n and_o confession_n be_v hear_v and_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o renew_v the_o ministry_n according_a to_o that_o say_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v a_o seed_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o description_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o joh._n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o joh._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o and_o joh._n 17._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n therefore_o the_o sadducee_n the_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a bishop_n and_o other_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o other_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v obstinate_o establish_v idolatry_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o they_o hold_v a_o title_n and_o dominion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o adversary_n teach_v and_o defend_v another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o this_o obedience_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o by_o this_o obedience_n man_n be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n also_o that_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n nor_o a_o evil_a resist_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v must_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o doubt_v be_v not_o sin_n also_o that_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o also_o that_o difference_n of_o meat_n monastical_a vow_n and_o other_o ceremony_n choose_v without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n also_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v deserve_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o thing_n both_o for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o also_o for_o other_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o dead_a also_o other_o manifold_a and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o bishop_n may_v appoint_v service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o violate_v of_o those_o service_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o be_v mortal_a sin_n also_o that_o they_o may_v enjoin_v the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o man_n also_o that_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o and_o every_o offence_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n do_v recompense_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n also_o that_o those_o synod_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v give_v their_o judgement_n can_v err_v also_o they_o which_o do_v consecrate_v oil_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v attribute_v thereunto_o a_o divine_a power_n against_o sin_n and_o devil_n and_o disease_n also_o they_o which_o allow_v of_o prayer_n make_v to_o certain_a image_n as_o though_o there_o be_v more_o help_n to_o be_v have_v also_o they_o which_o do_v kill_v honest_a man_n only_o for_o that_o they_o dislike_v these_o error_n and_o do_v profess_v the_o truth_n these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v altogether_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v rule_n and_o have_v sovereignty_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n do_v nevertheless_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o man_n as_o do_v keep_v the_o foundation_n although_o some_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v more_o light_n and_o other_o less_o and_o sometime_o also_o even_o the_o very_a saint_n do_v build_v stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o time_n do_v not_o suffer_v those_o which_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o better_a learned_a yet_o these_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v spare_v ezech._n 9_o who_o
and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v testimony_n as_o well_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o from_o their_o elder_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o that_o place_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o charge_n wherein_o they_o be_v lawful_o place_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o that_o they_o take_v care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o for_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o faithful_o employ_v their_o service_n unto_o they_o by_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n and_o ordinance_n that_o they_o be_v a_o example_n and_o allurement_n to_o practiso_n all_o virtue_n make_v prayer_n for_o they_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o search_v the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o diligent_a read_n and_o continual_a meditation_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o exhort_v man_n to_o these_o thing_n saint_n peter_n write_v 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o thus_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n in_o like_a sort_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n a_o ruler_n and_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o bishop_n but_o be_v thou_o sober_a and_o watch_v in_o all_o thing_n suffer_v adversity_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v thy_o ministry_n full_o know_v or_o with_o all_o diligence_n again_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o speech_n in_o conversation_n of_o life_n in_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n till_o i_o come_v be_v instant_a in_o read_v exhort_v and_o teach_v despise_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o 3_o 2_o tim_n 3_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n and_o abide_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o such_o minister_n ought_v also_o to_o deliver_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n such_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v all_o alike_o mind_v through_o one_o spirit_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o their_o sermon_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o write_v thus_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o whole_a some_o word_n which_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o but_o abide_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o else_o where_o charge_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o peculiar_a mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o they_o ought_v not_o themselves_o nor_o by_o other_o to_o use_v civil_a power_n or_o constraint_n to_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v or_o to_o exercise_v lordly_a authority_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o know_v that_o they_o who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n have_v domination_n 20._o matth._n 20._o over_o they_o who_o ruler_n they_o be_v and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a lord_n exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o or_o bear_v rule_n let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v minister_v to_o other_o and_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o peter_n also_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o say_v not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o people_n or_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n but_o as_o they_o who_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o paul_n not_o that_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o we_o be_v lord_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n but_o the_o gainsayers_a be_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n to_o be_v forbear_v and_o by_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v refute_v and_o convince_v and_o pain_n must_v be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v better_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o tit._n 3._o in_o charge_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o after_o other_o thing_n beside_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o perform_v obedience_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a affection_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o to_o such_o lawful_a godly_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o assure_v and_o undoubted_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o very_o well_o of_o they_o obey_v they_o use_v their_o help_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n yield_v they_o due_a honour_n and_o perform_v all_o convenient_a duty_n towards_o they_o whereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o that_o 13._o matth._n 10._o luk._n 10._o john_n 13._o heb._n 13._o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o competent_a live_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 9_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o idle_a secure_a and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 5._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n sodomitical_a life_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n whereof_o they_o have_v charge_n and_o that_o by_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o common_a life_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v touch_v and_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v this_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o who_o ability_n of_o strength_n in_o such_o confess_v such_o look_v the_o 6._o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v especial_o those_o on_o who_o as_o yet_o the_o great_a and_o painfull_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o lay_v shall_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n get_v their_o live_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o building_n and_o reparation_n or_o also_o in_o time_n of_o long_a persecution_n or_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o that_o they_o give_v not_o place_n to_o vain_a 3._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 2_o thess_n 3._o voluptuous_a and_o riotous_a sloth_n as_o those_o who_o faithful_o follow_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n speech_n before_o their_o eye_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o happy_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v 20._o act_n 20._o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o one_o of_o these_o pastor_n slip_n into_o sin_n or_o error_n or_o be_v somewhat_o negligent_a in_o look_v to_o this_o charge_n he_o ought_v by_o the_o
ordinary_a and_o lawful_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n again_o and_o to_o be_v chastise_v but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o be_v heal_v than_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o a_o member_n which_o cause_v offence_n a_o dry_a branch_n and_o unsavoury_a salt_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o banish_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enjoy_v of_o salvation_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o salt_n be_v henceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o that_o which_o 5._o matth._n 5._o joh._n 15._o matth._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o paul_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v those_o that_o offend_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v elder_n reproove_v or_o chastise_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n but_o the_o people_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o such_o teacher_n either_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n or_o entangle_v with_o error_n or_o towards_o other_o elder_n also_o not_o repent_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v and_o first_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o 7._o matth._n 7._o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a woolve_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o paul_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v 16._o rom._n 16._o those_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n chap._n 14._o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n key_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o 16._o matth._n 16._o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o key_n be_v the_o peculiar_a function_n or_o ministry_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v publish_v the_o holy_a gospel_n although_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o especial_o that_o be_v shall_v show_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o peace_n and_o new_a tiding_n of_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o also_o that_o to_o the_o believe_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o denounce_v and_o make_v know_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o his_o favour_n to_o these_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o to_o all_o in_o general_a or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v wise_o receive_v some_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o drive_v some_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o may_v so_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o condition_n and_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o first_o to_z open_z and_o loose_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o appease_v and_o still_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o and_o of_o those_o that_o turn_v again_o by_o repentance_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v they_o courage_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o to_o stir_v upstedfastnesse_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o lord_n stead_n not_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o but_o upon_o christ_n his_o commandment_n not_o by_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a virtue_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o those_o that_o be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n only_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o may_v use_v some_o seemly_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a such_o as_o be_v 5._o be_v look_v the_o 6._o observation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o &_o 5._o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o to_o reach_v out_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o they_o may_v omit_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o office_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o shut_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o office_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o power_n and_o scepten_n to_o denounce_v against_o all_o stubborn_a impenitent_a unbelieved_a and_o other_o such_o like_a sinner_n god_n horrible_a judgement_n and_o his_o intolerable_a wrath_n which_o no_o nature_n carrabide_v and_o his_o severe_a sentence_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o reproove_v sin_n to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n this_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o lord_n grant_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o church_n lawful_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v exercise_v in_o hisstead_o and_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o by_o these_o word_n as_o the_o father_n have_v 20._o john_n 20._o send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o forgive_v any_o man_n their_o sin_n they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o if_o you_o retain_v any_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v retain_v moreover_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o sinner_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o who_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o power_n and_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n throw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o after_o that_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o take_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o and_o so_o open_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o key_n or_o this_o divine_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v and_o grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o observation_n and_o look_v the_o 7._o observation_n to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a of_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n 18._o matth._n 18._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o straight_o after_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o moreover_o this_o be_v likewise_o teach_v observation_n teach_v look_v the_o 8._o observation_n that_o every_o christian_a so_o often_o as_o he_o need_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o require_v they_o particular_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o church_n or_o fellowship_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n and_o to_o which_o he_o belong_v and_o that_o he_o use_v they_o with_o full_a confidence_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o key_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o they_o according_a 13._o john_n 20._o luke_n 10._o matth._n 10._o john_n 13._o to_o christ_n his_o own_o say_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o behalf_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o
in_o his_o time_n of_o need_n receive_v i_o and_o contrary_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v and_o handle_v observation_n handle_v look_v the_o 9_o observation_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v declare_v express_o in_o his_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a flat_a and_o express_v determination_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n according_a to_o man_n opinion_n much_o less_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o lust_n abuse_v these_o key_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o key_n shall_v swarve_v from_o their_o office_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v fulfil_v in_o the_o misuse_n of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o you_o say_v be_v be_v this_o 2._o malac._n 2._o commandment_n o_o you_o priest_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o nor_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hrast_n i_o will_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n as_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o regard_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o 25._o artic._n 25._o gospel_n we_o believe_v that_o that_o good_a order_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a and_o inviolablâ—_n and_o that_o therefore_o pastor_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v lie_v who_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o reverent_o to_o hear_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v discharge_v their_o duty_n not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o stay_v and_o inferior_a help_n but_o therefore_o rather_o because_o that_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o govern_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o use_v this_o bridle_n therefore_o we_o detest_v all_o those_o fanatical_a spirit_n who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v desire_v that_o both_o this_o sacred_a ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v utter_o abolish_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o 29._o artic._n 29._o regiment_n or_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v vice_n repress_v the_o poor_a and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n according_a to_o their_o necessity_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a meeting_n for_o the_o edify_a both_o of_o small_a and_o great_a we_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v 30._o artic_a 30._o place_v have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o give_v unto_o they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o alone_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o church_n to_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o dominion_n or_o sovereignty_n over_o any_o other_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o 31._o artic._n 31._o authority_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o a_o lawful_a election_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v leave_v and_o this_o exception_n we_o do_v express_o add_v because_o that_o sometime_o as_o it_o fall_v our_o also_o in_o our_o day_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o which_o shall_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o decay_a church_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o all_o pastor_n and_o elder_n shall_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o call_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n fvrthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v deacon_n some_o 5._o artic._n 5._o priest_n some_o bishop_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o one_o man_n which_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a superiority_n in_o this_o universal_a state_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v ever_o present_a to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o need_v not_o any_o man_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n as_o his_o only_a heir_n to_o all_o his_o substance_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o mortal_a creature_n which_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o able_a right_o and_o due_o to_o put_v they_o in_o order_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v of_o like_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o feedye_a indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o teach_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v all_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o at_o rome_n be_v they_o at_o eugubium_n be_v they_o at_o constantinople_n be_v they_o at_o rhegium_n be_v all_o of_o like_a preeminence_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o piece_n thereof_o be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o hold_v of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n either_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n have_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o now_o call_v all_o matter_n before_o himself_o alone_o except_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v except_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n except_o he_o warn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o we_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o of_o right_a once_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o elder_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o say_v austin_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n that_o the_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o have_v preeminence_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v may_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o worldly_a creature_n can_v no_o more_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o bishop_n over_o all_o than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o light_n the_o salvation_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o privilege_n and_o name_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o fit_a for_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o proud_a name_n and_o title_n before_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n time_n who_o as_o we_o know_v by_o kill_v his_o own_o sovereign_a mauritius_n the_o emperor_n do_v by_o a_o traitorous_a villainy_n aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v bear_v also_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v circumspect_o provide_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v either_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o adays_o so_o be_v call_v and_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a father_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v give_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o his_o own_o companion_n gregory_n a_o presumptuous_a a_o profane_a a_o sacrilegious_a and_o a_o antichristian_a name_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v 6._o be_v look_v the_o 1
pleasure_n he_o do_v manifest_o and_o malapert_o against_o our_o lord_n who_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o commit_v a_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a testament_n and_o last_o will_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o that_o express_o also_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o administer_v without_o adoration_n and_o without_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o yet_o with_o a_o due_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o reverence_n and_o chief_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o namely_o with_o faith_n and_o examination_n of_o himself_o which_o in_o this_o action_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o most_o profitable_a for_o man_n which_o also_o st._n paul_n teach_v the_o first_o church_n and_o exhort_v it_o hereunto_o say_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v every_o man_n try_v or_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n now_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o man_n approach_n to_o this_o table_n without_o such_o a_o trial_n and_o not_o make_v himself_o worthy_a who_o have_v not_o first_o examine_v himself_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v with_o what_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n or_o how_o he_o have_v prepare_v himself_o hereunto_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v great_o profane_v and_o reproach_v this_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o whole_a institution_n hereof_o appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n do_v admit_v none_o to_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o give_v it_o unto_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v note_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o serious_o and_o do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v prepare_v themselves_o hereunto_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v christian_a godliness_n now_o when_o the_o congregation_n do_v come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o then_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o minister_n do_v teach_v in_o their_o holy_a sermon_n concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o grace_n which_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v give_v to_o sinner_n and_o especial_o concern_v his_o death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v thereby_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v join_v together_o in_o faithful_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o obtain_v this_o that_o they_o may_v indeed_o use_v this_o sacrament_n worthy_o observat_fw-la worthy_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la moreover_o in_o the_o next_o place_n absolution_n from_o sin_n be_v lawful_o administer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o people_n by_o exhortation_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o a_o cheerful_a and_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v reverent_o with_o all_o godliness_n distribute_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a observat_fw-la faithful_a look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la most_o common_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n do_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o thanksgiving_n with_o gladness_n with_o sing_v of_o hymn_n or_o holy_a song_n and_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v themselves_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o all_o this_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n 11._o luc._n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o of_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o 36._o artic._n 36._o other_o sacrament_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o our_o unite_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o once_o dead_a and_o raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o but_o also_o he_o do_v indeed_o feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o may_v have_v our_o life_n common_a with_o he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v nourish_v confession_n nourish_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v spiritual_o not_o that_o we_o may_v counterfeit_v a_o imagination_n or_o thought_n instead_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o truth_n but_o rather_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v so_o high_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o surmount_v all_o our_o sense_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n to_o conclude_v because_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v perceive_v nor_o apprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o 37._o artic._n 37._o in_o baptism_n god_n do_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v there_o sacramental_o represent_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o sign_n we_o join_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o do_v bring_v pure_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a vessel_n unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o receive_v that_o which_o there_o the_o sign_n do_v witness_v namely_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n also_o out_o of_o the_o 38._o art_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o that_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v indeed_o make_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v offer_v unto_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o drink_n therefore_o we_o reject_v all_o those_o fantastical_a head_n which_o do_v refuse_v these_o figne_n and_o token_n see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o 12._o artic._n 12._o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o evident_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o death_n and_o for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o often_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o may_v daily_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o 1._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la eph._n sâ—rm_n 3._o cap._n 1._o banquet_n we_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v earnest_o bid_v that_o they_o may_v all_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o and_o open_o declare_v and_o testify_v both_o the_o godly_a society_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o also_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o there_o have_v be_v
towards_o the_o end_n of_o comfort_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a see_v that_o man_n do_v never_o lie_v open_a to_o more_o grievous_a temptation_n then_o when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o infirmity_n or_o else_o be_v sick_a and_o bring_v low_a with_o disease_n it_o behoove_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v never_o more_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o flock_n then_o in_o such_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n therefore_o let_v they_o visit_v the_o sick_a betimes_o and_o let_v they_o be_v quick_o send_v for_o of_o the_o sick_a if_o the_o matter_n shall_v so_o require_v let_v they_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n final_o let_v they_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o dangerous_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v they_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a person_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n and_o if_o need_v be_v let_v they_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o let_v they_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o happy_a passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o popish_a visit_n with_o the_o extreme_a unction_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o do_v not_o like_v of_o it_o because_o it_o have_v many_o absurd_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o care_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o true_o believe_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v honest_o without_o any_o superstition_n commit_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o beside_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o which_o have_v godly_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o such_o as_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o as_o their_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n other_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o teach_v none_o therefore_o we_o do_v great_o mislike_v the_o cynike_n who_o neglect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o do_v very_o careless_o and_o disdainful_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o earth_n never_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a word_n of_o the_o dead_a nor_o any_o whit_n regard_v those_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o again_o we_o condemn_v those_o which_o be_v too_o much_o and_o preposterous_o officious_a towards_o the_o dead_a who_o like_a ethnike_n do_v great_o lament_v and_o bewail_v their_o dead_a we_o do_v not_o discommend_v that_o moderate_a mourning_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v 1_o thess_n 4._o but_o judge_v it_o a_o unnatural_a thing_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o sorrow_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o mumble_v certain_a prayer_n not_o without_o their_o penny_n for_o their_o pain_n think_v by_o these_o their_o duty_n to_o deliver_v these_o their_o friend_n from_o torment_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrap_v by_o death_n they_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o they_o again_o by_o such_o lamentable_a song_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o bodily_a death_n do_v go_v direct_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o other_o such_o duty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a in_o like_a manner_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v cast_v headlong_o direct_o into_o hell_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o return_n open_v to_o the_o wicked_a by_o any_o duty_n of_o those_o which_o live_v but_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o some_o teach_v concern_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o absolute_a purgation_n of_o sin_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o these_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o 5._o john_n 5._o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n again_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v 13._o joh._n 13._o clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o now_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a sometime_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o crave_v certain_a duty_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v set_v free_a we_o count_v those_o apparition_n among_o the_o delusion_n craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o he_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n either_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o to_o call_v it_o into_o doubt_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n forbid_v to_o inquire_v 18._o deut._n 18._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o glutton_n be_v bind_v in_o torment_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v be_v deny_v any_o return_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n pronounce_v and_o say_v they_o have_v moses_n 16._o luk._n 16._o and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v herein_o labour_v all_o that_o she_o can_v to_o 5._o artic_a 5._o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o unity_n therefore_o she_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n communicate_v with_o sect_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n devise_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o ceremony_n no_o man_n can_v prohibit_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o prohibit_v 2._o art_n 10_o ss_z 1._o &_o 2._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o auricular_a confession_n holy_a day_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v etc._n art_n 10._o ss_z 4._o etc._n etc._n permit_v therefore_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v forbid_v to_o receive_v meat_n with_o thanksgiving_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n hitherto_o pertain_v first_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 15._o chap._n about_o the_o midst_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_n in_o like_a sort_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o custom_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v be_v retain_v among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n confession_n day_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o matin_n that_o be_v morning_n sermon_n evening_n assembly_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v holy_a day_n and_o special_a feast_n day_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o nativity_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n observation_n etc._n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o we_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o chap._n in_o like_a sort_n also_o our_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o she_o saint_n she_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o the_o whole_a 2._o sect._n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o lawful_a honour_n of_o saint_n do_v make_v and_o sing_v godly_a and_o christian_a song_n of_o she_o and_o with_o pleasure_n both_o diligent_o and_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v
never_o take_v whole_o from_o they_o but_o only_o the_o force_n and_o work_v thereof_o for_o a_o time_n interrupt_v while_o lust_n do_v bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o mind_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n we_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o 78._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 78._o be_v this_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n not_o against_o their_o whole_a conscience_n or_o so_o as_o sin_n reign_v in_o they_o but_o that_o albeit_o they_o often_o yield_v and_o fall_v down_o yet_o they_o rush_v not_o into_o sin_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n and_o deliberation_n and_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o yield_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v in_o they_o till_o at_o length_n by_o power_n from_o above_o it_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n again_o in_o the_o sixth_z section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n this_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a saviour_n of_o 88_o obs_a 1._o pag._n 88_o mankind_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o which_o be_v say_v distinct_o of_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n we_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o man_n must_v not_o hearken_v to_o vain_a speculation_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n simple_o reject_v all_o mean_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o 91._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 91._o confession_n in_o the_o 2._o section_n where_o these_o very_a same_o word_n be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n concern_v christ_n his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o presence_n 94._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 94._o of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v until_o his_o second_o come_v we_o teach_v this_o in_o plain_a and_o evident_a word_n and_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o brethren_n be_v of_o any_o other_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o that_o both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o their_o essential_a propriety_n ought_v evermore_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o retain_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v true_o and_o essential_o with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n not_o only_o as_o fill_v a_o place_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o be_v every_o where_n but_o also_o by_o his_o peculiar_a save_a virtue_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v but_o also_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n alone_o and_o in_o none_o else_o but_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v neither_o visible_o nor_o invisible_o now_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o by_o his_o effectual_a work_n and_o most_o mighty_a power_n when_o as_o the_o godhead_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o we_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n work_v that_o in_o the_o believer_n which_o he_o work_v to_o their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n but_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o be_v unite_v 99_o observe_v 1._o pag._n 99_o hypostatical_o or_o personal_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n plain_o and_o perfect_o 103._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 103._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n to_o procure_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v 104._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 104._o to_o pass_v in_o the_o seven_o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n understand_v as_o concern_v those_o 106._o observe_v 1._o page_n 106._o observe_v 2._o page_n 106._o observe_v 3._o page_n 106._o observe_v 4._o page_n 106._o observe_v 5._o page_n 106._o thing_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o their_o neighbour_n any_o flesh_n that_o be_v any_o man_n although_o he_o be_v regenerate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o moral_a law_n comprehend_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o eight_o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n moreover_o the_o penitent_a be_v teach_v understand_v those_o penitent_a 122._o observe_v 1._o page_n 122._o who_o sin_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n who_o be_v enjoin_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n till_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v yet_o so_o that_o every_o church_n may_v keep_v her_o liberty_n both_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o examination_n and_o also_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o private_a absolution_n upon_o the_o same_o a_o external_a testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n look_v the_o observation_n 123._o obser_n 2_o pag._n 123._o that_o do_v immediate_o go_v before_o this_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n they_o may_v find_v yea_o and_o it_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v give_v to_o those_o which_o 127._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 127._o do_v true_o repent_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o college_n 127._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 127._o which_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n as_o matth._n 18._o 17._o therefore_o this_o can_v fit_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n or_o else_o of_o private_a absolution_n but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v first_o bind_v by_o the_o presbytery_n for_o certain_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o 11._o section_n but_o to_o gather_v together_o those_o who_o do_v satisfy_v it_o so_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o that_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v assuage_v by_o good_a work_n 127._o obser_n 3._o pag._n 127._o yet_o not_o so_o as_o though_o any_o good_a work_n do_v deserve_v this_o mitigation_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o 721_o obser_n 4._o pag._n 721_o justify_v can_v again_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o do_v condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n although_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o justify_v do_v altogether_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o they_o do_v deny_v it_o for_o they_o confound_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o with_o those_o satanical_a fury_n wherewith_o they_o be_v toss_v again_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v neither_o will_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o who_o be_v indeed_o justify_v but_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n although_o he_o do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o we_o distinguish_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v without_o repentance_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v from_o the_o temporal_a gift_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o counterfeit_n or_o resemblance_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o temporal_a faith_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o motion_n even_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v without_o repentance_n be_v discontinue_v and_o sometime_o almost_o extinguish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o very_a true_a root_n be_v once_o plant_v in_o those_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v do_v persevere_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n even_o to_o the_o end_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1â—0_o obser_n 5._o pag._n 1â—0_o also_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a etc._n etc._n how_o far_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v declare_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o first_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n but_o here_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o miracle_n to_o have_v that_o apply_v to_o